englanâ—_n by_o thomas_n bolâ—n_o viscount_n rochfort_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o french_a court_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o firâ—t_o occasion_v areport_n in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o afterwards_o a_o mistake_n in_o our_o common_a chronicle_n touch_v this_o lady_n be_v be_v design_v by_o wolsie_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o his_o master_n whereas_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o marry_v to_o the_o count_n of_o aâ—bret_n king_n of_o navarre_n in_o title_n and_o in_o title_n only_o but_o rochfort_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n another_o piece_n 1527._o which_o more_o excel_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o alanzâ—n_n than_o that_o duchess_n do_v the_o ordinary_a beauty_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o daughter_n anne_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duchess_n which_o render_v she_o a_o exact_a mistress_n of_o the_o gaity_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o great_a french_a lady_n appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n she_o show_v herself_o with_o so_o many_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o lady_n about_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o king_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o she_o whether_o more_o captivate_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o her_o beauty_n or_o the_o facetiousnesse_n of_o her_o behaviour_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v in_o affection_n towards_o she_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o katherine_n which_o be_v but_o cold_o follow_v upon_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v now_o more_o hot_o prosecute_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o who_o it_o be_v modest_o resolve_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a just_a ground_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z lawful_a mean_n for_o extricate_a himself_n out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n in_o which_o this_o marriage_n have_v involve_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o king_n for_o procure_v his_o liberty_n when_o the_o imperialist_n hold_v he_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fort_n of_o st_n angelâ—_n and_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o neither_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n nor_o hazard_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o run_v on_o the_o king_n errand_n with_o more_o haâ—te_n than_o speed_n he_o therefore_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o entertain_v the_o king_n with_o hope_n without_o give_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adherent_n any_o cause_n of_o despair_n a_o commission_n be_v therefore_o grant_v to_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_z thomas_z wolsey_z archbishop_n of_o york_z and_o laurene_n campâ—gius_n who_o henry_n some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o saâ—isbury_n both_o beneficiaries_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o to_o consult_v more_o his_o interest_n than_o the_o queen_n contentment_n of_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o court_n legantine_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o 1528._o london_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o king_n pathetical_a oration_n in_o the_o bemoan_v of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_n from_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o leave_v the_o reader_n for_o those_o passage_n to_o our_o common_a annal_n suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o note_v that_o while_o the_o business_n go_v on_o favourable_a in_o the_o king_n behalf_n wolsie_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o his_o desperate_a love_n to_o mistress_n bollen_a which_o represent_v to_o he_o two_o ensue_a mischief_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o avoid_v then_o by_o slacken_v the_o course_n of_o these_o proceed_n for_o first_o he_o see_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v divorce_v definitive_o from_o his_o present_a wife_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o madam_n rhenee_n the_o french_a queen_n sister_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o second_o he_o fear_v that_o mistress_n anne_n have_v bring_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o she_o as_o may_v in_o time_n become_v destructive_a 1529._o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o he_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n recal_n campegius_fw-la and_o revoke_v his_o commission_n leave_v the_o king_n to_o cast_v about_o to_o some_o new_a way_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o dr_n thomas_n cramâ—er_n who_o afterward_o obtain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n discourse_v with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n about_o the_o intricaâ—enesse_n and_o perplexity_n of_o this_o great_a affair_n declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v himself_o therein_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o dispatch_v cramner_n unto_o rome_n in_o the_o company_n of_o rochfort_n now_o make_v earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n by_o disputation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n employ_v his_o agent_n to_o the_o university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n condemn_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v valid_a by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o this_o course_n prove_v the_o fall_n of_o wolsiâ—_n who_o grow_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o in_o the_o king_n esteem_n be_v bring_v within_o 〈◊〉_d compass_n of_o a_o pramunire_n and_o thereby_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o a_o infinite_a value_n remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o york_n and_o there_o arrest_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n william_n kingston_n be_v then_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n by_o who_o conduct_v towards_o london_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n 1530._o his_o great_a heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o indignity_n as_o have_v be_v late_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v much_o worse_a than_o his_o former_a suffering_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o rub_n do_v not_o much_o smooth_a the_o way_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o queen_n appeal_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o which_o since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v it_o must_v be_v make_v unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereupon_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1530._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o king_n highness_n straight_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o do_v purchase_n or_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o use_n nor_o put_v in_o execution_n divulge_v or_o publish_v any_o thing_n heretofore_o within_o this_o year_n pass_v purchase_v or_o to_o be_v purchase_v hereafter_o contain_v matter_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o high_a authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o this_o his_o say_a realm_n or_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n or_o impeachment_n of_o his_o grace_n noble_a and_o virtuous_a intend_a purpose_n in_o the_o premise_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o highness_n indignation_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o far_a punishment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o so_o do_v at_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n to_o the_o dreadful_a example_n of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n second_v by_o the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o end_v final_o in_o a_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o
of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o so_o prevail_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o she_o upon_o certain_a instruction_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o affair_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o they_o deserve_v a_o place_n here_o and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v certain_a article_n and_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o his_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a entire_o belove_a cousin_n and_o counsellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o with_o certain_a other_o in_o his_o company_n his_o majesty_n send_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n his_o daughter_n for_o the_o purpose_n ensue_v first_o whereas_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n have_v sundry_a way_n with_o long_a continuance_n show_v herself_o so_o obstinate_a towards_o the_o king_n majesty_n her_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o so_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n conceive_v and_o â—ade_v upon_o most_o just_a vertuâ—â—s_n and_o godly_a ground_n that_o as_o the_o wilful_a disobedience_n thereof_o seem_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n so_o unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o highness_n have_v be_v most_o abundant_o extend_v unto_o hâ—r_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o grace_n law_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o justice_n shâ—_n endanger_v herself_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v great_o tâ—_n his_o highness_n regret_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n to_o see_v and_o perceive_v how_o little_a 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o same_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n of_o her_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o her_o life_n and_o undoubted_o to_o the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o she_o neither_o obey_v her_o father_n and_o sovereign_n nor_o his_o just_a and_o virtuous_a law_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o of_o late_a nevertheless_o call_v to_o remembrance_n her_o transgression_n and_o offence_n in_o this_o pâ—rt_n towards_o god_n her_o father_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n highness_n she_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o three_o suâ—dâ—y_a letter_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o her_o repentance_n conceive_v for_o the_o premise_n with_o such_o a_o humble_a and_o simple_a submission_n as_o she_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o submit_v hâ—r_o sâ—lfwholly_o and_o without_o exception_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o for_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o put_v herself_o only_o to_o his_o grace_n mercy_n nothing_o desire_v but_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o her_o offence_n with_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o grace_n favour_n albeit_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o ingrate_o handle_v and_o use_v by_o she_o as_o be_v afore_o declare_v that_o the_o like_a will_v enforce_v any_o private_a person_n tâ—_n abandon_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o unkind_a and_o inobedient_a child_n from_o their_o grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o majesty_n gracious_a and_o divine_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o clemency_n and_o pity_n such_o his_o merciful_a inclination_n and_o princely_a heart_n that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o take_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o all_o offender_n repentant_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o same_o so_o in_o case_n he_o may_v thorough_o parceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n heart_n which_o she_o have_v put_v in_o pen_n and_o writing_n his_o highness_n consider_v the_o imbecility_n of_o her_o sex_n being_n the_o same_o be_v frail_a inconstant_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o persuade_v by_o simple_a counsel_n can_v be_v right_a well_o content_v to_o remit_v unto_o her_o part_n of_o his_o say_a displeasure_n and_o therefore_o have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o stomach_n sâ—â—t_v unto_o she_o his_o say_a cousin_n with_o other_o to_o demand_v and_o inquire_v of_o her_o certain_a question_n her_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v require_v and_o note_n in_o writing_n which_o sâ—all_v thorough_o decipher_v whether_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o person_n she_o pretend_v or_o for_o any_o respect_n have_v with_o general_a word_n labour_v to_o cloak_v the_o special_a matter_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v gather_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o 1._o and_o first_o after_o their_o access_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v for_o their_o first_o question_n demand_n of_o she_o whether_o she_o do_v recognise_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n for_o her_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o will_v and_o do_v submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v every_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v 2._o also_o whether_o she_o will_v with_o all_o her_o power_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v she_o withal_o not_o only_o obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o set_v forth_o advance_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n according_a to_o her_o bind_a duty_n 3._o also_o whether_o she_o will_v recognise_v accept_v take_v and_o repute_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n heretofore_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o king_n be_v true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o will_n and_o do_v renounce_v and_o utter_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o she_o in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v or_o that_o hereafter_o may_v by_o any_o title_n colour_n or_o mean_v belong_v grow_v succeed_v or_o appertain_v or_o in_o any_o case_n may_v follow_v or_o ensue_v 4._o and_o whether_o she_o will_v and_o do_v of_o her_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n her_o allegiance_n towards_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sincere_a love_n and_o zeal_n that_o she_o bear_v towards_o the_o truth_n free_o and_o frank_o recognize_v and_o knowledge_n without_o any_o other_o respect_n both_o by_o goâ—'s_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o her_o mother_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 5._o also_o be_v she_o inquire_v or_o examine_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o by_o who_o motion_n and_o mean_n she_o have_v continue_v and_o remain_v in_o her_o obstinacy_n so_o long_o and_o who_o do_v embold_a or_o animate_v she_o thereto_o with_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o appertain_v 6._o also_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o at_o this_o present_a time_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o heretofore_o do_v submit_v herself_o to_o these_o six_o article_n she_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o her_o present_a condition_n in_o be_v either_o force_v to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a or_o run_v on_o the_o last_o hazard_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n if_o she_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o but_o wise_o consider_v in_o herself_o who_o she_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o she_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o strike_v sale_n and_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o he_o with_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o dispute_v that_o point_n if_o she_o have_v be_v able_a she_o therefore_o make_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o four_o first_o article_n by_o the_o subscribe_v of_o her_o name_n but_o crave_v leave_v to_o demur_v on_o the_o two_o last_o because_o some_o person_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o who_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discover_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n give_v she_o her_o turn_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assign_v her_o portion_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o her_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n three_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o her_o personal_a maintenance_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o her_o mother_n for_o br_v who_o into_o his_o bed_n he_o have_v cancel_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n little_o or_o nothing_o more_o occur_v of_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o alter_v in_o
brother_n on_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o she_o remove_v her_o court_n unto_o whitehall_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n of_o her_o coronation_n which_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o at_o hand_n she_o pass_v by_o water_n to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n accompany_v by_o her_o sister_n the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o noble_a lady_n make_v her_o return_n through_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o most_o stately_a manner_n and_o the_o next_o day_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a magnificence_n to_o the_o abbey_n church_n where_o she_o be_v meet_v by_o three_o â—â—lver_n cross_n and_o eighty_o sing_a man_n all_o in_o riâ—h_n and_o gorgeous_a coap_n so_o sudden_a a_o recruit_v be_v make_v of_o these_o sacâ—ed_a vestment_n among_o who_o go_v the_o new_a dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n westoâ—_n and_o divers_a chaplain_n of_o her_o own_o each_o of_o they_o â—earing_v in_o their_o hand_n some_o ensign_n or_o other_o after_o they_o march_v ten_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o remain_v of_o her_o persuasion_n with_o their_o miâ—ers_n rich_a coap_n and_o crosier_n staff_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o dr_n â—ay_n who_o she_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n celebrate_v by_o the_o new_a lord_n chancellor_n craâ—ner_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o commit_v and_o otherwise_o conceive_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n till_o this_o time_n none_o more_o dear_a to_o she_o then_o her_o sister_n elizabeth_n who_o she_o always_o take_v with_o she_o by_o the_o hand_n wheresoever_o she_o go_v and_o seldom_o dine_v or_o sup_v without_o she_o but_o this_o solemnity_n be_v pass_v over_o as_o if_o she_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o the_o feaâ—s_n of_o a_o competition_n she_o estrange_v herself_o from_o she_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o she_o have_v former_o desit_v her_o company_n for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o not_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n more_o grateful_a unto_o other_o person_n who_o deserve_v well_o of_o she_o she_o prefer_v henry_n ratcliff_n earl_n of_o sâ—ssex_n commander_n general_n of_o her_o army_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o gatter_n which_o honour_n she_o confer_v on_o his_o son_n thomas_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o her_o presence_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n tend_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grandee_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n which_o privilege_n not_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o politâ—ie_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o find_v to_o be_v record_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n marry_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n o_o all_o to_o who_o this_o present_a writing_n shall_v come_v send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n everlasting_a know_v you_o that_o we_o do_v give_v and_o pardon_v to_o our_o well-beloved_n and_o trusty_a cousin_n and_o one_o of_o our_o privy_a council_n henry_n earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o viscount_n fittzwater_n lord_n egremond_n and_o burnel_n liberty_n licence_n and_o pardon_n to_o wear_v his_o cap_n coif_n or_o nightcap_n or_o two_o of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o our_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o our_o dominion_n whatsoever_o during_o his_o life_n and_o these_o our_o letter_n shall_v be_v his_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v under_o our_o sign_n manual_a at_o our_o palace_n of_o westminster_n 2._o octob._n 1_o regni_n with_o the_o like_a royal_a gratitute_n she_o advance_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o have_v deserve_v as_o well_o of_o she_o in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n in_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o lord_n steward_n invest_v he_o with_o all_o those_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v former_o exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n great_a master_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o title_n sir_n edward_n hastings_n who_o come_v over_o to_o she_o with_o 4000_o man_n she_o first_o make_v master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garâ—er_n and_o afterward_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o household_n and_o lord_n hastings_n of_o louthborough_n sir_n john_n williams_n who_o have_v do_v she_o very_o good_a service_n in_o buckingham_n and_o oxfordâ—hires_n â—hires_z she_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n williams_n of_o jaâ—e_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sir_n hâ—nry_n jerninâ—ham_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o norfoâ—k_n for_o she_o she_o prefer_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o her_o guard_n aâ—soon_o as_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o her_o reign_n sir_n thomas_n threâ—â—â—m_n be_v create_v lord_n prior_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pretention_n the_o first_o baron_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o her_o domestic_a servant_n who_o have_v suffer_v with_o she_o she_o think_v it_o no_o unfit_a decorum_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o part_n reign_v with_o she_o also_o to_o which_o end_n she_o prefer_v hopâ—on_o her_o old_a chaplain_n to_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n râ—chester_n to_o be_v comptroller_n of_o her_o household_n ingâ—â—field_n toâ—_n be_v master_n of_o the_o ward_n and_o walgrave_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n which_o be_v sufficient_a â—o_o deâ—lâ—re_o that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o all_o obligarionâ—_n and_o not_o to_o bâ—_n too_o long_o in_o debt_n to_o her_o great_a subject_n but_o much_o less_o to_o her_o mâ—nial_a servant_n but_o in_o â—â—gard_n that_o all_o these_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o personal_a merit_n not_o in_o reference_n only_o to_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n she_o be_v to_o show_v some_o act_n of_o favour_n unto_o those_o of_o thaâ—_n party_n which_o may_v create_v a_o confidence_n in_o they_o of_o her_o good_a affection_n to_o which_o end_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o sir_n john_n gage_n a_o man_n most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n of_o â—â—r_a household_n when_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o she_o may_v in_o some_o meaâ—ure_n also_o obâ—â—ge_a the_o rest_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o she_o reign_v the_o more_o pleaâ—â—ng_v to_o they_o her_o coronation_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n out_o of_o which_o all_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n such_o as_o remain_v in_o the_o fleet_n together_o with_o sixty_o other_o be_v except_v and_o the_o reâ—trictions_n and_o proviso_n with_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o part_n clog_v be_v well_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o many_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o can_v create_v unto_o themselves_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n establish_v on_o a_o right_a foundation_n and_o the_o succession_n settle_v most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n heâ—ry_v the_o 8_o and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n remove_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a â—abrick_n of_o religion_n so_o demolish_v that_o scarce_o one_o stone_n thereof_o do_v seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o other_o without_o regard_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o king_n edwâ—â—d_n the_o 6_o at_o the_o queen_n first_o entrance_n into_o london_n on_o the_o thiâ—d_o of_o august_n she_o discharge_v gardener_n of_o the_o tower_n as_o she_o do_v bâ—â—ner_n of_o the_o marshelsey_n and_o bishop_n tâ—â—stall_n from_o the_o king_n bench_n within_o two_o day_n after_o to_o make_v way_n to_o who_o restitution_n to_o their_o former_a see_v bishop_n ridley_n be_v remove_v from_o london_n bishop_n point_n from_o winchester_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n procure_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n to_o all_o its_o land_n preeminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o it_o stand_v divest_v by_o the_o lâ—te_a act_n of_o dissolution_n make_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v by_o the_o like_a power_n be_v coverdale_n displace_v from_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n sâ—ory_n from_o that_o of_o chichester_n and_o hooper_n dispossess_v of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o commendatory_a of_o the_o see_v
a_o deprivation_n so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o uncanonical_a marriage_n on_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v present_o find_v such_o a_o general_a remove_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o because_o some_o affront_n have_v be_v late_o offer_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o that_o no_o small_a danger_n be_v incur_v by_o dr_n bourn_n above_o mention_v for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st_n paul_n cross_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v entitle_v a_o act_n against_o offender_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o two_o act_n be_v no_o soon_o pass_v but_o they_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o two_o proclamation_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v repeal_v by_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v as_o former_o to_o begin_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o divine_a office_n under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v according_a unto_o which_o appointment_n the_o mass_n be_v public_o officiate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n without_o interruption_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n katherine_z his_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v definitive_o clear_o and_o absolute_o declare_v deem_v adjudge_v to_o be_v and_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v repute_a and_o take_v of_o good_a effect_n and_o validity_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n heretofore_o pass_v between_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o say_a queen_n by_z thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v deem_v take_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a with_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o make_n of_o which_o act_n as_o it_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o queen_n estate_n so_o do_v it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v explicit_o and_o in_o term_n express_v as_o affair_n then_o stand_v for_o since_o the_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v repute_v valid_a but_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o do_v consequent_o infer_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o which_o that_o dispensation_n issue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n consider_v that_o the_o yield_n to_o this_o demand_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n for_o the_o invalidating_a of_o all_o such_o commission_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n jane_n and_o one_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n thomas_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o say_v proceed_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o law_n but_o that_o there_o seem_v necessity_n of_o call_v in_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v act_v in_o they_o together_o with_o this_o parliament_n the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v first_o debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o which_o summons_n she_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o want_n whereof_o in_o those_o of_o the_o present_a parliament_n occasion_v a_o dispute_n among_o some_o of_o the_o member_n whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v or_o not_o in_o such_o public_a business_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o that_o session_n archbishop_n cranmer_z have_v be_v before_o imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v detain_v there_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o his_o place_n require_v this_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o transfar_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o convocation_n upon_o bonner_n of_o london_n privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o such_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v either_o hold_v during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o be_v fit_v with_o a_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o same_o affection_n dr_n hugh_n weston_n then_o new_o substitute_v dean_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cox_n be_v elect_v to_o that_o office_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 18_o of_o october_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v debate_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a in_o that_o case_n but_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n in_o number_n between_o the_o party_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n where_o the_o major_a part_n have_v former_o resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n so_o partial_o have_v the_o election_n be_v return_v from_o the_o several_a diocese_n that_o we_o find_v none_o of_o king_n edward_n clergy_n among_o the_o clerk_n and_o such_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o dean_n and_o dignitary_n that_o we_o find_v but_o six_o of_o that_o rank_a neither_o to_o have_v suffrage_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n walter_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n john_n philpot_n arch_a deacon_n of_o winchester_n john_n elmer_n arch_a deacon_n of_o stow_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n richard_n cheny_n arch_a deacon_n of_o hereford_n one_o more_o i_o find_v but_o without_o any_o name_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o five_o in_o the_o disputation_n nor_o will_v the_o prolocutor_n admit_v of_o more_o though_o earnest_o desire_v by_o philpot_n that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n which_o have_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v be_v associate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o motion_n he_o the_o rather_o make_v because_o one_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n relate_v to_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n entitle_v to_o the_o say_a convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n but_o that_o matter_n be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o main_a point_n in_o debate_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v before_o subscribe_v to_o six_o day_n the_o disputation_n last_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v by_o weston_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v and_o all_o their_o argument_n full_o answer_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v affirm_v
cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o land_n of_o bishopric_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v the_o time_n long_o till_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o after_o the_o court-harpy_n have_v devour_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v some_o other_o way_n to_o satiate_v that_o greedy_a appetite_n which_o the_o division_n of_o the_o former_a booty_n have_v leave_v unsatisfied_a and_o for_o the_o satisfy_n whereof_o they_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o the_o bishop_n land_n this_o to_o effect_v sir_n thomas_n seimour_n be_v employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n as_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o brother_n to_o queen_n jane_n his_o most_o and_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o access_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o he_o not_o have_v any_o good_a affection_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n desire_z that_o the_o experiment_n shall_v be_v try_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o time_n to_o inform_v the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n do_v nothing_o but_o fall_v his_o wood_n let_v long_a lease_n for_o great_a fine_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o arch-bishopprick_n to_o raise_v thereby_o a_o fortune_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n withal_o he_o do_v acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v no_o hospitality_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o large_a revenue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a yearly_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n then_o to_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o temporal_a royalty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o study_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o say_v land_n and_o royalist_n be_v take_v to_o his_o majesty_n use_n will_v afford_v he_o beside_o the_o say_v annual_a stipend_n a_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n the_o king_n soon_o smell_v out_o the_o device_n and_o short_o after_o send_v he_o on_o a_o errand_n to_o lambeth_n about_o dinner_n time_n where_o he_o find_v all_o the_o table_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n to_o be_v very_o bountiful_o furnish_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o accompany_v at_o dinner_n with_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n his_o table_n exceed_v plentiful_o serve_v and_o all_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o port_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v at_o his_o come_n back_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o ratle_n for_o his_o false_a information_n and_o the_o design_n which_o visible_o depend_v on_o it_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o courtier_n dare_v stir_v any_o further_a in_o the_o suit_n while_o king_n henry_n live_v but_o the_o king_n consider_v further_o of_o it_o can_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o plausible_a proposition_n as_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o vain_a only_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o prey_v further_o off_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o spoil_n two_o near_o the_o court_n for_o fear_v of_o have_v more_o partaker_n in_o the_o booty_n then_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o profit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o deal_v with_o hâ—lgate_n prefer_v not_o long_o before_o from_o landâ—ff_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n from_o who_o he_o take_v at_o one_o time_n no_o few_o than_o seventy_o manor_n and_o town-ship_n of_o good_a old_a rent_n give_v he_o in_o exchange_n to_o the_o like_a yearly_a value_n certain_a impropriation_n pension_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n but_o all_o of_o a_o extend_a rent_n which_o have_v accrue_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o abbey_n which_o land_n he_o â—aid_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n for_o which_o see_v 37_o hen._n 8._o câ—p_n 16._o he_o dismember_v also_o by_o these_o act_n certain_a manor_n from_o the_o see_v of_o loâ—don_n in_o favour_n of_o sir_n william_n petty_a and_o other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o not_o without_o some_o reasonable_a compensation_n or_o allowance_n for_o they_o and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v within_o short_a time_n after_o there_o be_v no_o further_a alienation_n make_v in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n patrimoney_n yet_o have_v open_v such_o a_o gap_n and_o discover_v this_o secret_a that_o the_o sacred_a patrimony_n may_v be_v alienate_v with_o so_o little_a trouble_n the_o â—_z of_o king_n edward_n time_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o break_v violent_o into_o it_o and_o make_v up_o their_o own_o fortune_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o which_o we_o may_v â—peak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o great_a prince_n not_o to_o find_v follower_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o where_o profit_n or_o preferment_n may_v be_v further_v by_o it_o but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deâ—ied_v but_o that_o king_n henry_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o many_o respect_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v it_o not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o none_o but_o such_o a_o masculine_a prince_n dare_v have_v undertake_v but_o also_o in_o the_o polity_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n may_v possible_o be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o so_o many_o excrescence_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exempt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whole_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o power_n or_o patrimony_n but_o bishopric_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v as_o before_o he_o find_v they_o but_o increase_v their_o number_n such_o of_o the_o old_a cathedrall_n as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o prior_n and_o covent_n he_o change_v into_o a_o corporation_n of_o secular_a priest_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o prebendarles_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o yearly_a rent_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n winton_n durham_n elie_n rochester_n norwich_n and_o carlisle_n six_o of_o the_o wealthy_a monastery_n he_o turn_v into_o episcopal_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n peter_n borough_n bristol_n gloucester_n and_o chester_n with_o that_o of_o oâ—sney_n for_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n assign_v to_o every_o new_a episcopal_a see_v its_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o unto_o every_o such_o cathedral_n a_o competent_a number_n of_o quiremen_n and_o other_o officer_n all_o of_o they_o liberal_o endow_v and_o provide_v for_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continual_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a seminary_n he_o sound_v a_o grammar_n school_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o cathedrall_n either_o old_a or_o new_a with_o annual_a pension_n to_o the_o master_n and_o some_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n yearly_a and_o ordain_v also_o that_o in_o each_o of_o the_o two_o university_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a reader_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n law_n and_o physic_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n all_o which_o he_o pension_v and_o endow_v with_o lâ—berall_a salary_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v beside_o which_o public_a benefaction_n he_o confirm_v cardinal_n wolsy_n college_n in_o oxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n college_n first_o and_o of_o christ_n church_n afterward_o and_o erect_v that_o most_o beautiful_a piâ—e_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n those_o be_v the_o two_o fair_a and_o most_o magnificent_a foundation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v relieve_v in_o their_o suit_n and_o grievance_n without_o have_v such_o recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o former_o have_v drain_v the_o realm_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n for_o have_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1530._o prohibit_v all_o address_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n entangle_v by_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o their_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o public_a instrument_n bear_v date_n the_o
22th_o day_n of_o march_n next_z following_z upon_o this_o ground_n be_v buâ—lt_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1â—_n that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o final_o that_o for_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n and_o among_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o what_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1532._o have_v bind_v themselves_o neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v assent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n synodall_n and_o provincial_n as_o be_v before_o in_o use_n and_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o a_o review_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o review_n not_o have_v be_v make_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o all_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o restrain_v and_o qualify_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o before_o they_o do_v for_o this_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v settle_v then_o follow_v final_o the_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 28._o hen._n 8_o cap._n 10._o which_o before_o we_o mention_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o direct_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n aâ—no_n 1537._o to_o compile_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o avemary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o clear_o in_o itself_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o former_a time_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a maâ—_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o doctor_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hope_v thereby_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v the_o like_a reformation_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v make_v in_o england_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o this_o book_n have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o be_v by_o he_o so_o correct_v be_v send_v to_o be_v review_v by_o archâ—bishop_n cranmer_n by_o he_o refer_v with_o his_o own_o emendation_n on_o it_o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o and_o by_o they_o approve_v which_o care_n that_o godly_a prelate_n take_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o 5._o bear_v date_n january_n 25._o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o come_v out_o by_o the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v publish_v short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n prefix_v before_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v religious_o dispose_v now_o as_o the_o first_o book_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o injunction_n publish_v in_o sâ—ptember_n an._n 1536._o by_o which_o all_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o aveâ—ary_a and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n â—o_o be_v the_o second_o countenance_v by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o bearing_z date_n may_v the_o six_o 1541_o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n shall_v public_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish-church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o william_n tyndall_n who_o after_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v suppress_v and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o interdict_v by_o proclamation_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n advise_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o as_o the_o time_n then_o stand_v but_o afterward_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o people_n better_o fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o humble_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v faithful_o translate_v and_o purge_v of_o such_o prologue_n and_o marginal_a note_n as_o former_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v permit_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tyndall_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o â—arish_a church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o general_n observation_n as_o the_o case_n require_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n print_v by_o grafton_n countenance_v by_o a_o learned_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o may_n as_o before_o be_v say_v final_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bolloigne_n anno_fw-la 1545._o that_o the_o lâ—tany_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o far_o this_o king_n have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o those_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o add_v to_o the_o royal_a style_n these_o three_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n clark_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v be_v preserve_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o choice_a rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v
with_o the_o present_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n express_v the_o contentment_n which_o he_o take_v therein_o by_o a_o fluent_a oration_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o speed_n fol._n 991._o and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o french_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n and_o the_o spaniard_n late_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n this_o pope_n in_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o merit_n bestow_v on_o henry_n the_o more_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o bull_n be_v date_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o octob._n anno_fw-la 1521._o be_v to_o be_v find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n twenty_o three_o year_n the_o king_n enjoy_v this_o title_n by_o no_o other_o grant_v than_o the_o donation_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o then_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o that_o pope_n as_o a_o personal_a favour_n and_o not_o intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o they_o may_v possible_o take_v a_o time_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v no_o long_o on_o a_o ground_n of_o no_o great_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o have_v summon_v his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o assemble_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o procure_v this_o title_n to_o be_v assure_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perpetual_a to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o all_o time_n succeed_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o statute_n 35._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v malicious_o diminish_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a title_n or_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o style_n imperiall_n shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v express_v then_o in_o this_o form_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v n._n n._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o supreme_a head_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o act_n queen_n mary_n still_o retain_v this_o title_n though_o she_o disclaim_v the_o other_o of_o supreme_a head_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o be_v incompetible_a with_o her_o submission_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o this_o king_n by_o a_o parliament_n there_o hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1541._o under_o sir_n anthony_n saint-leiger_n be_v then_o lord_n deputy_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o confirm_v he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v first_o proclaim_v king_n of_o ireland_n on_o the_o 23th_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v which_o though_o it_o add_v somewhat_o to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o title_n yet_o it_o afford_v he_o no_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v think_v to_o carry_v more_o respect_n and_o awe_n with_o it_o among_o the_o irish_a than_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n which_o only_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o the_o country_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o royalty_n and_o preeminence_n which_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o great_a king_n govern_v the_o same_o by_o their_o vicegerents_a to_o who_o sometime_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n lieutenant_n sometime_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n than_o who_o no_o viceroy_n in_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o take_v no_o other_o title_n to_o themselves_o than_o lord_n of_o ireland_n yet_o they_o give_v high_a title_n to_o their_o subject_n there_o many_o of_o which_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o degree_n of_o earl_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o content_v himself_o with_o no_o high_a style_n than_o lord_n of_o ireland_n he_o exalt_v his_o great_a favourite_n robert_n d'_fw-fr vere_n the_o ten_o earl_n of_o oxon_n of_o that_o family_n first_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o style_n of_o marquesse_n of_o dublin_n and_o after_o to_o the_o invidious_a appellation_n of_o duke_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o enjoy_v unto_o his_o death_n the_o country_n at_o the_o same_o time_n change_v its_o title_n also_o be_v former_o no_o otherwise_o call_v in_o our_o record_n than_o terra_n hiberniea_n or_o the_o land_n of_o ireland_n but_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n and_o letter_n patent_n by_o the_o name_n of_o regnum_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la or_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n at_o the_o assume_v of_o which_o new_a title_n by_o this_o king_n the_o scot_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v but_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o the_o scot_n have_v then_o some_o foot_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o that_o island_n and_o thought_n the_o take_n of_o that_o title_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o their_o possession_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o great_a and_o visible_a encroachment_n on_o the_o papal_a power_n to_o which_o it_o only_o appertain_v to_o erect_v new_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o injury_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o present_a case_n because_o the_o king_n hold_v that_o island_n by_o no_o other_o title_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o there_o pretend_a then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v not_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o assume_v that_o title_n but_o the_o king_n care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o scot_n know_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o act_n against_o they_o both_o and_o not_o only_o for_o enjoy_v this_o title_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n but_o for_o the_o leave_v of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o afterward_o queen_n mary_n accept_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o it_o from_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v have_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o regal_a style_n his_o next_o care_n be_v for_o settle_v and_o prevent_v all_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n if_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n as_o he_o after_o do_v in_o which_o as_o he_o discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o so_o he_o wave_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o before_o wasnoted_a in_o pursuance_n whereof_o find_v himself_o sensible_o to_o decay_n but_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n still_o about_o he_o he_o frame_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sign_v and_o attest_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1546_o be_v a_o full_a month_n before_o his_o death_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 243_o 244._o and_o out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v unto_o posterity_n the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n the_o vile_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sinful_a body_n what_o pious_a but_o unprofitable_a care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o decent_a interment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o final_o what_o course_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o the_o intail_v of_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o decease_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o line_n of_o scotland_n and_o settle_v the_o reversion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n if_o his_o own_o child_n shall_v depart_v without_o lawful_a issue_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v in_o which_o and_o in_o some_o other_o point_n not_o here_o sum_v up_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v
much_o at_o once_o upon_o the_o people_n it_o be_v thought_n sit_v to_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o intend_a reformation_n by_o set_v out_o some_o preparatory_a injunction_n such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v publish_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o at_o some_o time_n after_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o send_v out_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n arm_v with_o instruction_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o visitation_n direct_v by_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o commissioner_n be_v distribute_v into_o several_a circuit_n be_v accompany_v with_o certain_a learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n appoint_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o all_o town_n and_o place_n where_o they_o fate_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cool_v or_o fall_v off_o again_o in_o and_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o learned_a preacher_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v some_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o parish-priest_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v compose_v not_o only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o unpreach_v minister_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_a and_o instruct_v even_o of_o learned_a preacher_n which_o injunction_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o such_o of_o the_o great_a council_n as_o favour_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o commission_n draw_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o counsel_n learn_v they_o be_v all_o tender_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n wriothsley_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o which_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v what_o these_o matter_n aim_v at_o refuse_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o seal_n commit_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a master_n by_o who_o the_o say_a commission_n be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o visitour_n thereby_o authorize_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n the_o preacher_n abovementioned_a be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o adore_v of_o image_n from_o the_o use_n of_o bead_n ash_n and_o procession_n from_o mass_n diriges_fw-la pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n and_o from_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n whereunto_o long_o custom_n have_v bring_v a_o religious_a observation_n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n be_v prepare_v by_o little_a and_o little_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o opposition_n admit_v the_o total_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v introduce_v now_o as_o for_o the_o injuction_n abovementioned_a although_o i_o may_v exemplify_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 684._o yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o present_v they_o in_o a_o smooth_a abstract_n as_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o church-historian_n the_o method_n of_o they_o only_o alter_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o law_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o pretend_v and_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n and_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o one_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o most_o legal_a duty_n only_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n that_o once_o a_o quarter_n at_o the_o least_o they_o sincere_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o image_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n mercy_n and_o charity_n 3._o and_o that_o image_n abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n thereunto_o be_v forthwith_o take_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o that_o no_o more_o wax-candle_n or_o taper_n be_v burn_v before_o any_o image_n but_o only_o two_o light_n upon_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v still_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o holiday_n when_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n the_o paternoster_n credo_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v plain_o recite_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o parishioner_n 5._o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o honest_a occupation_n that_o within_o three_o month_n after_o this_o visitation_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o within_o twelve_o month_n erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v provide_v and_o convenient_o place_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v therein_o 20._o and_o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o this_o visitation_n provide_v of_o his_o own_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n thereon_o and_o that_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o officer_n shall_v examine_v they_o how_o much_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o who_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o statute_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n leave_v learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n 14._o that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n not_o resident_a upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o able_a to_o dispend_v yearly_a xx_o pound_n and_o above_o shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a man_n distribute_v the_o fourti_v part_n of_o their_o revenue_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 15._o and_o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v give_v competent_a exhibition_n to_o so_o many_o scholar_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n as_o they_o have_v hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n in_o church-promotion_n that_o a_o five_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o mansion-house_n or_o chancel_v till_o they_o be_v full_o repair_v 8._o and_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n haunt_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o any_o place_n of_o unlawful_a game_n that_o they_o examine_v such_o as_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o can_v recite_v their_o credo_fw-la paternoster_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a before_o they_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n board_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v except_o sufficient_o license_v 11._o that_o if_o they_o have_v heretofore_o extol_v pilgrimage_n relic_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o open_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o as_o a_o common_a error_n groundless_a in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o they_o detect_v and_o present_v such_o who_o be_v lettour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o english_a and_o fautour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a power_n that_o no_o person_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v alter_v any_o fastingday_n or_o manner_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o divine_a service_n otherwise_o then_o be_v specify_v in_o these_o injunction_n until_o otherwise_o order_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 21._o and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n he_o that_o say_v or_o sing_v a_o psalm_n shall_v read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o matin_n &_o another_o at_o evensong_n and_o that_o when_o nine_o lesson_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v with_o respond_v and_o at_o the_o evensong_n the_o respond_v with_o all_o the_o memory_n by_o which_o last_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o decease_a person_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o frequent_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n obit_n that_o every_o dean_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o priest_n preach_v by_o himself_o personal_o every_o year_n at_o least_o 27._o that_o they_o instruct_v their_o people_n not_o obstinate_o to_o violate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whosoever_o do_v superstitious_o abuse_v they_o do_v
the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n 25._o and_o that_o no_o curate_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o who_o be_v in_o ranchor_n and_o malice_n with_o their_o neighbour_n till_o such_o controversy_n be_v reconcile_v that_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o strife_n which_o heretofore_o have_v rise_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n by_o challenge_v of_o place_n in_o procession_n no_o procession_n hereafter_o be_v use_v about_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n but_o immediate_o before_o high-mass_n the_o litany_n shall_v be_v distinct_o say_v or_o sing_v in_o english_a none_o depart_v the_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o all_o ring_n of_o bell_n save_o one_o utter_o forbear_v that_o they_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v all_o shrine_n cover_v of_o shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindil_n and_o roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n painting_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n so_o that_o no_o memory_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o wall_n or_o window_n exhot_v their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a house_n that_o the_o holiday_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n godly-instituted_n and_o ordain_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n in_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n receive_v the_o communion_n visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n only_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o labour_v upon_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o that_o scrupulosity_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o those_o day_n do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o a_o register_n book_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o wedding_n christen_n and_o burial_n 29._o that_o a_o strong_a chest_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o with_o three_o key_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v provide_v to_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o same_o at_o convenient_a time_n be_v distribute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o that_o a_o comely_a palpit_n be_v provide_v in_o a_o convenient_a place_n that_o because_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o preacher_n curate_n shall_v read_v homily_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 36._o that_o when_o any_o such_o sermon_n or_o homily_n shall_v be_v have_v the_o prime_n and_o hour_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o none_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n detain_v they_o by_o colour_n of_o duty_n omit_v by_o their_o curate_n and_o so_o redoub_v one_o wrong_n with_o another_o 33._o and_o whereas_o many_o indiscrete_a person_n do_v incharitable_o condemn_v and_o abuse_v priest_n have_v small_a learning_n his_o majesty_n charge_v his_o subject_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v reverent_o use_v for_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n sake_n 31._o and_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o simony_n the_o seller_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o patronage_n for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o buyer_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o make_v unable_a to_o receive_v spiritual_a promotion_n that_o to_o prevent_v sick_a person_n in_o the_o damnable_a vice_n of_o despair_n they_o shall_v learn_v and_o have_v always_o in_o readiness_n such_o comfortable_a place_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n almighty_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_v person_n 30._o but_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v visit_v woman_n in_o childbed_n except_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o coar_n except_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n yard_n 34._o that_o all_o person_n not_o understanding_n latin_a shall_v pray_v on_o no_o other_o primer_n but_o what_o late_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o english_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o such_o who_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o latin_a use_v no_o other_o also_o that_o all_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n be_v say_v in_o english_a and_o no_o grammar_n teach_v in_o scholes_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o authority_n 39_o that_o chantry-priest_n teach_v youth_n to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o final_o that_o these_o injunction_n be_v read_v once_o a_o quarter_n beside_o these_o general_a injunction_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n 11â—â—_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o particular_o appoint_v for_o the_o bishop_n only_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n be_v likewise_o by_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n commit_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o charge_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n displeasure_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v as_o in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n wit_n and_o understanding_n sâ—e_n and_o cause_n all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n injunction_n heretofore_o give_v or_o after_o to_o be_v give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o and_o through_o their_o diocese_n due_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o accomplish_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v personal_o preach_v within_o their_o diocese_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n once_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thrice_o in_o other_o several_a place_n of_o their_o diocese_n whereas_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o retain_v into_o their_o service_n or_o household_n any_o chaplain_n but_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o they_o shall_v also_o cause_v to_o exercise_n the_o same_o 2._o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v order_n to_o any_o person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o same_o be_v of_o honest_a conversation_n or_o live_v and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n preach_v or_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o intent_n contain_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n highness_n homily_n neither_o yet_o shall_v admit_v or_o give_v licence_n to_o preach_v to_o any_o within_o their_o diocese_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o at_o least_o assure_o trust_v will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n by_o hear_v or_o by_o report_n prove_v they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v then_o incontinent_a not_o only_o inhibit_v that_o person_n so_o offend_v but_o also_o punish_v he_o and_o revoke_v their_o licence_n there_o be_v also_o a_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o visitour_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o preacher_n in_o the_o realm_n eiâ—her_o before_o or_o in_o their_o sermon_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a which_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o bid_v of_o the_o bead_n as_o it_o be_v then_o common_o call_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o special_o for_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o first_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o devout_a prayer_n the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n and_o also_o for_o my_o lady_n mary_n and_o my_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n sister_n second_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n protectour_n grace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o council_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o beseech_v god_n almighty_a to_o give_v â—very_n of_o they_o in_o his_o degree_n grace_n to_o use_v themselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o weal_v of_o this_o realm_n three_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o order_n and_o injunction_n wherewith_o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v furnish_v for_o their_o visitation_n most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o give_v out_o by_o cromwell_n or_o otherwise_o publish_v and_o pursue_v but_o not_o
partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o exhortation_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n dearly-beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n â—ye_z coming_z to_o this_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o effect_n the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o afterward_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n then_o follow_v the_o invitation_n thus_o you_o that_o do_v true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v to_o the_o general_n confession_n the_o absolution_n the_o comfortable_a sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o humble_a address_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o table_n etc._n etc._n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n present_a continue_v still_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o godly_a form_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o they_o exceed_v well_o approve_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n be_v proclamation_n authorise_v the_o same_o and_o command_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v by_o the_o king_n edward_z by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o love_a subject_n greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n late_o hold_v at_o westminster_n it_o be_v by_o we_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o there_o assemble_v most_o godly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n enact_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v common_o deliver_v and_o minister_v unto_o all_o person_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o our_o dominion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v lest_o every_o man_n fantasy_v and_o devise_v a_o sundry_a way_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n there_o may_v thereby_o arise_v any_o unseemly_a or_o ungodly_a diversity_n our_o pleasure_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n governor_n of_o our_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o our_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o other_o our_o privy_a council_n that_o the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o our_o people_n only_o after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o hereafter_o by_o our_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n beforementioned_a be_v set_v out_o or_o declare_v will_v every_o man_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o most_o bless_a communion_n lest_o that_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o such_o high_a mystery_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o diligent_o try_v themselves_o that_o they_o so_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o also_o with_o such_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o receive_v this_o our_o ordinance_n and_o most_o godly_a direction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v from_o time_n to_o time_n further_o to_o travail_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o such_o godly_a order_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v thething_a we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n most_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v will_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o stay_v and_o quiet_a themselves_o with_o this_o our_o direction_n as_o man_n content_a to_o follow_v authority_n according_a to_o the_o bind_a duty_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o enterprise_v to_o run_v before_o and_o so_o by_o their_o rashness_n become_v the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o more_o arrogant_o then_o godly_a will_v seem_v by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n most_o hot_o to_o set_v forward_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o subject_n so_o much_o to_o mistake_v our_o judgement_n so_o much_o to_o mistrust_v our_o zeal_n as_o though_o we_o either_o will_v not_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n god_n be_v praise_v we_o know_v both_o what_o by_o his_o word_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o have_v a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a uncle_n and_o other_o of_o our_o privy_a council_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o convenient_a speed_n so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v most_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o edify_v and_o quietness_n of_o our_o people_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o our_o obedient_a and_o love_a subject_n will_v quiet_o and_o reverendly_a tarry_v for_o the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o see_v the_o say_a order_n put_v in_o execution_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n discharge_v the_o king_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a burden_n on_o themselves_o for_o cause_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o be_v send_v to_o each_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o there_o withal_o direct_v letter_n to_o they_o require_v and_o in_o hiâ—_n majesty_n be_v name_n command_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o careful_a respect_n both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o minister_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n that_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n before_o easter_n follow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v well_o direct_v to_o use_v such_o good_a gentle_a and_o charitable_a instruction_n to_o their_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a parishioner_n as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o good_a satisfaction_n let_v they_o further_o know_v that_o as_o the_o say_a order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o among_o all_o man_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v so_o that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o do_v very_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o diligence_n of_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o vocation_n who_o therefore_o be_v again_o require_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n unto_o it_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_n which_o letter_n bear_v daâ—e_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o russel_n mr._n secretary_n petre_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n edward_n north_n and_o sir_n edward_n â—otton_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o part_n alike_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n of_o london_n voysie_n of_o exeter_n and_o sampson_z of_o coventry_n and_o lich-field_n be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o parish-priest_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o advance_v so_o good_a a_o work_n labour_v to_o disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v endeavour_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o possess_v their_o auditor_n with_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o lay_v strange_a exaction_n on_o the_o subject_a by_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v half_o a_o crown_n a_o piece_n for_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v marry_v christen_v or_o bury_v for_o remedy_n whereof_o it_o be_v order_v by_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o april_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v license_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o king_n commissioner_n dispatch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n into_o every_o shire_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o college_n free-chapel_n chantery_n and_o brotherhood_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n
execution_n ofttime_n happy_o supply_v former_a defect_n recollect_v yourselves_o then_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o your_o authority_n that_o the_o princess_n mary_n the_o undoubted_o lawful_o heir_n may_v public_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v to_o recover_v our_o lose_a honour_n and_o preserve_v the_o state_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n be_v a_o man_n altogether_o unlettered_a but_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o humour_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n for_o whâ—ch_o he_o can_v not_o but_o express_v some_o sense_n of_o gratitude_n in_o do_v good_a office_n for_o his_o child_n and_o have_v former_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o part_n in_o northumberland_n counsel_n he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o wipe_v off_o that_o stain_n by_o declare_v his_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o princess_n and_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n have_v conclude_v his_o speech_n he_o very_o cheerful_o profess_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v subscribe_v the_o proposition_n and_o therewithal_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o sword_n he_o signify_v his_o readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o defend_v the_o lady_n mary_n cause_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n encourage_v by_o these_o good_a example_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o apparent_a danger_n on_o all_o side_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a come_v to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n with_o they_o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o stand_v together_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a king_n sister_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v thus_o so_o generous_o and_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o a_o messenger_z be_v present_o dispatch_v to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi require_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o baynara'â—-castle_n within_o a_o hour_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o recorder_n and_o such_o of_o the_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o who_o be_v come_v according_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v their_o lordship_n tell_v they_o in_o few_o word_n as_o well_o their_o resolution_n as_o their_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o so_o desire_v their_o company_n to_o cheap-side-cross_n to_o proclaim_v queen_n mary_n which_o say_v without_o any_o further_a dispute_n about_o the_o title_n they_o ride_v all_o together_o in_o good_a order_n through_o saint_n paul's-church-yard_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o the_o street_n where_o they_o find_v such_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n who_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o confluence_n at_o baynard's-castle_n and_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n have_v draw_v together_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o force_v a_o way_n through_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross._n but_o be_v come_v thither_o at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n sir_n christopher_n barker_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n and_o principal_a king_n at_o arm_n proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o princess_n mary_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n kaharine_n his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n add_v thereto_o that_o sacred_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o she_o retain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o then_o rescind_v all_o those_o act_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v former_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o proclamation_n be_v end_v they_o go_v together_o in_o a_o solemn_a prâ—cession_n to_o saint_n pauâ—'s_n church_n where_o they_o cause_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o right_n accustom_v and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n be_v return_v to_o baynard's-castle_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n be_v present_o dispatch_v to_o framlingham_n with_o thirty_o horse_n to_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o narrative_a of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n some_o company_n be_v also_o send_v to_o assure_v the_o tower_n and_o to_o command_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o discharge_v the_o family_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n to_o signify_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o queen_n and_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o private_a person_n all_o which_o he_o ready_o obey_v as_o easy_o subject_a to_o despair_n as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v swell_v with_o ambitious_a hope_n and_o the_o next_o day_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n subscribe_v among_o other_o to_o such_o instruction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n for_o the_o disband_n of_o his_o force_n and_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o this_o last_o message_n and_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o other_o foâ—_n the_o noise_n of_o these_o loud_a acclamâ—â—ions_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o proclaim_v of_o the_o new_a queen_n pass_v from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o tower_n â—efore_o the_o message_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n where_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o â—ady_n jane_n now_o no_o long_o queen_n with_o such_o tranquillity_n of_o mâ—nd_n and_o composedness_n of_o countenance_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o alteration_n she_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o as_o even_o a_o temper_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o â—arland_n of_o flower_n and_o now_o she_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o contentedness_n as_o she_o can_v have_v throw_v away_o that_o garland_n when_o the_o scent_n be_v go_v the_o time_n of_o her_o glory_n be_v so_o short_a but_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_v that_o it_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o dream_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v not_o sorry_a to_o be_v awaken_v the_o tower_n have_v be_v to_o her_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o a_o court_n and_o interrupt_v the_o delight_n of_o her_o former_a life_n by_o so_o many_o terror_n that_o no_o day_n pass_v without_o some_o new_a alarm_n to_o disturb_v her_o quiet_a she_o do_v now_o know_v the_o worst_a that_o fortune_n can_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o have_v always_o fear_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o scaffold_n secret_o behind_o the_o throne_n she_o be_v as_o ready_o prepare_v to_o act_v her_o part_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o if_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n do_v at_o any_o time_n invade_v her_o thought_n it_o be_v rather_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o friend_n but_o most_o of_o all_o unto_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o calamity_n of_o her_o misfortune_n then_o upon_o any_o apprehension_n which_o she_o have_v for_o herself_o and_o hereunto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o so_o many_o prisoner_n one_o day_n after_o another_o give_v no_o small_a increase_n bring_v hither_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v seem_v forward_o in_o contribute_v towards_o her_o advancement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o disconsolation_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o duke_n her_o father_n to_o his_o former_a liberty_n give_v some_o repose_n unto_o her_o mind_n who_o suffering_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o she_o than_o her_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a extremity_n must_v his_o death_n have_v bring_v she_o and_o though_o the_o attainder_n and_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n â—hich_v follow_v very_o short_o after_o may_v tell_v she_o in_o effect_n what_o she_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o yet_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o case_n and_o her_o own_o betwixt_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_n in_o the_o late_a design_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o give_v herself_o no_o improbable_a hopeâ—_n thâ—â—_n possible_o the_o like_a mercy_n which_o be_v show_v to_o her_o father_n may_v possible_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o and_o among_o other_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o innocent_a as_o herself_o from_o any_o open_a practice_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o it_o may_v descend_v on_o herself_o at_o last_o who_o no_o ambition_n of_o her_o own_o have_v tempt_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o dangerous_a offer_n which_o she_o behold_v as_o the_o great_a error_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o only_a stain_n of_o all_o â—er_n action_n but_o neither_o the_o queen_n fear_n nor_o the_o public_a justice_n of_o the_o land_n can_v so_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v hold_v treason_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o kingdom_n
for_o out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o give_v her_o attendance_n on_o the_o queen_n as_o in_o former_a time_n impatient_a of_o a_o long_a absence_n and_o fearful_a of_o a_o second_o rival_n if_o he_o shall_v any_o long_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n which_o have_v take_v some_o fit_a time_n to_o disclose_v unto_o she_o he_o find_v in_o she_o a_o virtue_n of_o such_o strength_n against_o all_o temptation_n that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divorce_n which_o he_o little_o doubt_v to_o take_v she_o to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o sole_a object_n of_o his_o wander_a love_n a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v conceal_v from_o so_o many_o espial_n as_o wolsie_n have_v about_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o slackn_v his_o former_a pace_n in_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o secret_o practise_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o commission_n whereby_o he_o be_v empower_v together_o with_o campegius_fw-la to_o determine_v in_o it_o anne_n bollen_a former_o offend_v at_o his_o two_o great_a haste_n in_o break_v the_o compliance_n betwixt_o she_o and_o percy_n be_v now_o as_o much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o be_v too_o slow_a in_o sentence_v the_o king_n divorce_v on_o which_o as_o she_o have_v build_v the_o hope_n of_o her_o future_a greatness_n so_o she_o want_v neither_o will_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o ill_a office_n with_o the_o king_n who_o she_o exasperate_v against_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o king_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o open_a in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o she_o take_v she_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o progress_n diâ—es_v with_o she_o private_o in_o her_o chamber_n and_o cause_v almost_o all_o address_n to_o be_v make_v by_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n resolve_a to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n which_o stand_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n he_o first_o send_v back_o campegius_fw-la a_o alien_n bear_v present_o cause_v wolsie_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n who_o former_o have_v be_v the_o cardinal_n solicitor_n in_o his_o legantine_n court_n involve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o man_n he_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o make_v no_o new_a canon_n and_o constitution_n nor_o to_o execute_v any_o such_o when_o make_v but_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o have_v thus_o bring_v his_o own_o clergy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a how_o his_o matter_n go_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n recall_v his_o cause_n which_o he_o either_o quicken_v or_o retard_v as_o rather_o stand_v with_o his_o own_o interess_n 1532._o than_o the_o king_n concernment_n the_o king_n be_v grow_v more_o confident_a in_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o of_o the_o university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n better_a assure_v than_o former_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o want_v no_o encouragement_n from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o speed_v the_o business_n advance_v the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a for_o by_o this_o time_n her_o father_n for_o her_o sake_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o wâ—ltshire_n to_o the_o title_n style_n and_o dignity_n of_o marchioness_n of_o pâ—mbrook_n on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n 1532._o assign_v she_o a_o pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o intend_a interview_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n draw_v on_o a_o pace_n he_o take_v she_o along_o with_o he_o unto_o calais_n where_o she_o entertain_v both_o king_n at_o a_o curious_a mask_n at_o what_o time_n have_v some_o communication_n about_o the_o king_n intend_a marriage_n the_o french_a encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v question_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n against_o who_o this_o must_v make_v he_o sure_o to_o the_o party_n of_o france_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o utmost_a power_n what_o fortune_n soever_o shall_v beâ—ide_v he_o in_o it_o on_o which_o assurance_n from_o the_o french_a the_o marriage_n be_v private_o make_v up_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rite_n perform_v by_o dr_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n and_o make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n none_o present_a at_o the_o nuptial_n but_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o father_n mother_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n and_o possible_o some_o other_o of_o the_o confident_n of_o either_o side_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o keep_v it_o secret_a at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n but_o long_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v for_o find_v herself_o to_o be_v with_o child_n she_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o who_o present_o dispatch_v george_n lord_n rochfort_n her_o only_a brother_n to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o well_o to_o give_v the_o king_n advertisement_n of_o his_o secret_a marriage_n as_o to_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o perform_v his_o promise_n if_o occasion_n be_v and_o therewithal_o to_o crave_v his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v since_o it_o can_v not_o long_o be_v keep_v unknown_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o news_n of_o a_o marriage_n which_o must_v needs_o fasten_v england_n to_o the_o party_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o perform_v those_o promise_n which_o seem_v so_o visible_a to_o conduce_v to_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o advice_n it_o appear_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o marriage_n will_v discover_v itself_o by_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v conceal_v and_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v no_o long_o on_o easter_n eve_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n she_o show_v herself_o open_o as_o queen_n all_o necessary_a officer_n and_o attendant_n be_v appoint_v for_o she_o a_o order_n issue_v from_o the_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n sit_v that_o katherine_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v queen_n but_o princess_n dowager_n cranmer_z the_o new_a archbishop_n repair_v to_o dunstable_n erect_v his_o consistory_n in_o the_o priory_n there_o cite_v katherine_n fifteen_o day_n together_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o in_o default_n of_o her_o appearance_n proceed_v judicial_o to_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o reduce_v into_o write_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v open_o publish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o colleague_n on_o friday_n the_o 23d_o of_o may._n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n seven-night_n be_v then_o whitsunday_n the_o new_a queen_n be_v solemn_o crown_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n conduct_v by_o water_n from_o greenwich_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n may_v 29._o from_o thence_o through_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o westminster_n hall_n may_v 31._o and_o the_o next_o day_n from_o westminster_n hall_n to_o the_o abbey_n church_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n a_o solemn_a tilt_n before_o the_o court_n gate_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o all_o which_o be_v do_v with_o more_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v before_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o particular_n whereof_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o punctual_o set_v down_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o john_n stow_n fol._n 563_o 564_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o may_v find_v there_o also_o the_o solemnity_n use_v at_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n bear_v upon_o sunday_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o september_n and_o christen_v on_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v with_o a_o pomp_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o coronation_n her_o godfather_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o godmother_n the_o old_a duchess_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o old_a marchioness_n of_o dorset_n by_o who_o shâ—_n be_v name_v elizabeth_n accord_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grandmother_n on_o either_o side_n not_o long_o after_o christmas_n than_o next_o follow_v begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n marry_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o crown_n to_o be_v entail_v on_o the_o king_n heir_n male_n to_o be_v beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o present_a queen_n and_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n on_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n a_o oath_n devise_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a succession_n and_o not_o long_o after_o
conclusion_n to_o his_o just_a reward_n other_o there_o be_v and_o doubt_v less_o many_o other_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o have_v as_o great_a zeal_n as_o he_o to_o the_o papal_a interess_n but_o either_o have_v more_o modesty_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o or_o prefer_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n before_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o parliament_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o recognise_a the_o queen_n just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o without_o any_o act_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n on_o which_o her_o title_n most_o depend_v for_o which_o neglect_n most_o man_n condemn_v the_o new_a lord_n keeper_n on_o who_o judgement_n she_o rely_v especial_o in_o point_n of_o law_n in_o who_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a incogitancy_n to_o be_v less_o careful_a of_o her_o own_o and_o her_o moth_n honour_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n have_v be_v of_o she_o but_o bacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o old_a law-maxim_n that_o the_o crown_n take_v away_o all_o defect_n and_o stop_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v assume_v the_o crown_n the_o fountain_n be_v clear_v and_o all_o attainder_n and_o corruption_n of_o blood_n discharge_v which_o maxim_n how_o unsafe_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o yet_o since_o it_o go_v for_o a_o know_a rule_n among_o our_o lawyer_n can_v not_o be_v question_v at_o that_o present_a and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o pass_v unquestioned_a as_o a_o matter_n just_o subject_a unto_o no_o dispute_n than_o to_o build_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reverse_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o there_o paâ—t_v a_o act_n also_o for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n first_o serl_v thereon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o afterward_o give_v back_o by_o queen_n mary_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o the_o better_a draw_v on_o of_o which_o concession_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v much_o dilapidate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v support_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o restitution_n be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o rent_n and_o profit_n as_o be_v of_o late_o dismember_v from_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n they_o also_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o such_o monastery_n convent_v and_o religious_a order_n as_o hâ—d_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n decease_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o act_n the_o queen_n be_v repossess_v again_o of_o all_o those_o land_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o her_o sister_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o sheen_n the_o knight_n hospitaler_n the_o nun_n of_o sâ—on_n together_o with_o the_o mansion_n house_n re-edify_v for_o the_o observant_n at_o greenwich_n and_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o smithfield_n which_o last_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o dissolve_a priory_n of_o great_a st_n bartholomew_n have_v again_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o church_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o religious_a office_n but_o have_v scarce_o fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o when_o dissolve_v again_o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o make_v a_o parochial_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o close_a and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o precinct_n thereof_o how_o she_o dispose_v of_o zion_n house_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o what_o she_o do_v with_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o westminster_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o pass_n of_o these_o act_n there_o be_v little_a trouble_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v for_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n abhorrent_n even_o in_o nature_n and_o polity_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o phrase_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o point_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o authority_n within_o these_o dominion_n and_o fix_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o they_o perceive_v may_v be_v make_v liable_a to_o some_o just_a exception_n but_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o the_o supreme_a governess_n which_o when_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o discourse_n and_o descant_v among_o many_o of_o the_o captious_a papist_n queen_n mary_n help_v her_o sister_n unto_o one_o good_a argument_n for_o her_o justification_n and_o the_o queen_n help_v herself_o to_o another_o which_o take_v off_o the_o cavil_n in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o full_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o kingly_a or_o regal_a office_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o dignity_n prerogative_n royal_a power_n preeminence_n privilege_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereunto_o annex_v unite_a or_o belong_v be_v invest_v either_o in_o male_n or_o female_a be_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o full_o whole_o absolute_o and_o entire_o deem_v adjudge_v accept_v invest_v and_o take_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o statute_n or_o law_n do_v limit_n or_o appoint_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v or_o shall_v have_v execute_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governess_n possessor_n and_o inheritor_n to_o â—he_v imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v and_o execute_v to_o all_o intent_n construction_n and_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n ambiguity_n scruple_n or_o question_n any_o custom_n use_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o con_v trary_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o which_o act_n queen_n mary_n grant_v unto_o her_o sister_n as_o much_o authority_n in_o all_o church_n concernment_n as_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n according_a to_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o act_v of_o parliament_n as_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v declare_v upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o natural_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o own_o behalf_n some_o busy_a and_o seditious_a person_n have_v disperse_v a_o rumour_n that_o by_o the_o act_n for_o recognise_v of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n there_o be_v something_o further_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o power_n of_o administer_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o equity_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v and_o thereupon_o she_o make_v this_o declaration_n unto_o all_o her_o subject_n that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o say_a act_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o her_o majesty_n brother_n and_o further_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v not_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n by_o the_o same_o than_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v two_o king_n and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a unto_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o person_n bear_v within_o her_o realm_n or_o dominion_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o which_o explication_n publish_v in_o the_o queen_n
rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n 32_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o ______o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o 33_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 34_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 35_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v 36_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 37_o contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o â—uth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o 38_o archbishop's_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n 39_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n câ—vil_a or_o temporal_a law_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n 40_o by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scriptute_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n etc._n
these_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a virgin_n our_o lady_n st._n marry_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o heaven_n we_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o god_n the_o sùpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n of_o that_o name_n the_o eight_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o great_a gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n give_v unto_o he_o our_o most_o lowly_a and_o humble_a thanks_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o insufficient_a in_o any_o part_n to_o deserve_v or_o recompense_v the_o same_o but_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o consider_v further_o also_o that_o we_o be_v as_o all_o mankind_n be_v mortal_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n believe_v nevertheless_o and_o hope_v that_o every_o christian_a creature_n live_v here_o in_o this_o transitotory_n and_o wretched_a world_n under_o god_n die_v in_o steadfast_a and_o perfect_a faith_n endeavour_v and_o exercise_v himself_o to_o execute_v in_o this_o life_n time_n if_o he_o have_v leisure_n such_o good_a deed_n and_o charitable_a work_n as_o scripture_n command_v and_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v sacred_a and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n of_o which_o number_n we_o very_o trust_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o every_o creature_n the_o more_o high_a that_o he_o be_v in_o estate_n honour_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n serve_v and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o the_o laud_n honour_n and_o praise_v of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o soul_n we_o also_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o dignity_n estate_n honour_n rule_n and_o governance_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n mortal_a know_v the_o place_n time_n when_o nor_o where_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o transitory_a world_n will_v therefore_o and_o mind_v with_o god_n grace_n before_o our_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v our_o latter_a mind_n will_n and_o testament_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o we_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n our_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o due_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o godly_a brethren_n in_o earth_n have_v now_o be_v of_o whole_a and_o perfect_a mind_n adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n repent_v also_o our_o old_a and_o detestable_a life_n and_o be_v in_o perfect_a will_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o grace_n never_o to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o and_o such_o like_a and_o mind_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o vary_v therefrom_o as_o long_o as_o any_o remembrance_n truth_n or_o inward_a knowledge_n do_v or_o may_v remain_v within_o this_o mortal_a body_n most_o humble_o and_o hearty_o do_v commend_v and_o bequeath_v our_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o in_o person_n of_o the_o son_n redeem_v the_o same_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o for_o our_o better_a remembrance_n thereof_o have_v leave_v here_o with_o we_o in_o his_o church_n militant_a the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o our_o no_o little_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o as_o thankful_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o he_o lovingly_z and_o undeserved_o on_o man_n behalf_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o our_o only_a benefit_n and_o not_o he_o also_o we_o do_v instant_o require_v and_o desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o heaven_n continual_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o we_o do_v both_o hope_n and_o claim_v by_o christ_n passion_n and_o for_o my_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v shall_v then_o remain_v but_o as_o a_o cadaver_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o vile_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o infringer_n of_o honest_a worldly_a policy_n and_o custom_n when_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o bury_v in_o any_o place_n accustom_v for_o christian_a folk_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vile_a for_o it_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o to_o ash_n it_o shall_v return_v nevertheless_o because_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a in_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o be_v unworthy_o call_v unto_o we_o be_v content_a and_o also_o by_o these_o present_n our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v to_o will_v and_o order_n that_o our_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o inter_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o our_o college_n of_o windsor_n middle_a way_n between_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v as_o soon_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v do_v after_o our_o decease_n by_o our_o executor_n at_o our_o cost_n and_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o life-time_n a_o honourable_a tomb_n for_o our_o bone_n to_o rest_v in_o which_o be_v well_o onward_o and_o almost_o make_v therefore_o already_o with_o a_o fair_a grate_n about_o it_o in_o which_o we_o will_v also_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o true_a and_o love_a wife_n queen_n jane_n be_v put_v also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v provide_v ordain_v and_o set_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o we_o or_o of_o our_o executor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o life_n time_n a_o convenient_a altar_n honourable_o prepare_v and_o apparel_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o daily_a mass_n there_o to_o be_v say_v perpetual_o while_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v also_o we_o will_v that_o the_o tomb_n and_o altar_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o also_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o our_o great_a uncle_n and_o grandfather_n be_v make_v more_o princely_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o now_o be_v at_o our_o charge_n which_o care_n be_v take_v for_o his_o tomb_n he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o divine_a office_n accustom_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v due_o celebrate_v for_o he_o that_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o body_n to_o windsor_n 1000_o mark_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o a_o revenue_n of_o 600_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v settle_v on_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o windsor_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o use_n in_o the_o will._n express_v and_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thirteen_o poor_a gentleman_n to_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a knight_n of_o windsor_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o twelve_o penny_n by_o the_o day_n to_o each_o of_o they_o with_o a_o see_v of_o 3_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n yearly_a to_o be_v superad_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o our_o title_n of_o france_n and_o all_o dignity_n honour_n and_o preeminence_n prerogative_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v or_o belong_v and_o for_o the_o sâ—re_v establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o a_o full_a and_o plain_a gift_n disposition_n assignment_n declaration_n limitation_n and_o appointment_n with_o what_o condition_n our_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n shall_v several_o have_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o like_a premise_n after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v and_o also_o for_o a_o full_a gift_n disposition_n assignment_n declaration_n
affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o england_n during_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37._o 35._o some_o of_o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a etc._n etc._n vell._n paterc_n lib._n 2._o huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ne_fw-la deflere_fw-la quidem_fw-la quispiam_fw-la satis_fw-la dignè_fw-la potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la exprimere_fw-la verbis_fw-la potest_fw-la tantum_n relligio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la london_n print_v for_o h._n twyford_n t._n dring_n j._n place_n and_o w._n palmer_n anno_fw-la 1660_o the_o parentage_n birth_n and_o first_o fortune_n of_o the_o princess_n mary_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o before_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o her_o mother_n misfortune_n from_o the_o first_o agitate_v of_o the_o divorce_n till_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v thereupon_o mary_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o katherine_n his_o first_o wife_n 1516._o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o issabella_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v bear_v at_o greenwich_n on_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1516._o her_o mother_n have_v before_o be_v marry_v to_o arthur_n prince_n of_o wales_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o whether_o bed_v by_o he_o or_o not_o more_o than_o as_o to_o some_o old_a formality_n of_o court_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v not_o common_o know_v but_o he_o die_v within_o few_o month_n after_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o father_n of_o the_o decease_a prince_n be_v secret_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o say_v ferdinand_n and_o â—ssabella_fw-la to_o proceed_v unto_o a_o second_o marriage_n between_o henry_n duke_n of_o york_n his_o now_o only_a son_n and_o their_o daughter_n katherine_n to_o which_o king_n henry_n ready_o condescend_v upon_o divers_a reason_n partly_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o all_o practice_n of_o the_o french_a and_o partly_o that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n as_o the_o rent_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o princess_n jointure_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o needs_o must_v be_v if_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o nation_n this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o parent_n of_o either_o side_n pope_n julius_n the_o 2_o d._n be_v solicit_v for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o the_o grant_v whereof_o he_o willing_o yield_v know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o those_o king_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o strict_a league_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o princess_n katherine_n who_o understand_v she_o own_o condition_n better_o than_o her_o father_n or_o mother_n she_o cause_v those_o word_n vel_fw-la forsan_fw-la coâ—nitam_fw-la to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o bull_n or_o dispensation_n and_o this_o she_o do_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v as_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o case_n the_o consummation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v though_o afterward_o those_o word_n be_v use_v as_o the_o shrewd_a argument_n for_o the_o invalidating_a of_o the_o marriage_n when_o it_o come_v in_o question_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o have_v prevail_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o defer_v the_o advancement_n of_o henry_n his_o second_o son_n to_o the_o style_n title_n and_o dignity_n of_o prince_n of_o wales_n that_o he_o may_v first_o be_v well_o assue_v that_o no_o child_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o former_a marriage_n to_o who_o that_o title_n may_v more_o proper_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v the_o dispensation_n be_v thus_o grant_v prince_n henry_n be_v then_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v solemn_o contract_v to_o the_o princess_n katherine_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a great_a stock_n as_o well_o of_o christian-prudence_n as_o of_o virgin-modesty_n to_o wait_v the_o grow_v up_o of_o a_o husband_n be_v then_o a_o child_n and_o one_o of_o who_o affection_n to_o she_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n she_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o henry_n have_v no_o soon_o finish_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o either_o by_o the_o compunction_n of_o conscience_n the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o that_o wish_v he_o well_o or_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o disproportion_n of_o age_n which_o be_v then_o between_o they_o the_o princess_n be_v eight_o year_n the_o elder_a he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o break_n and_o annul_v of_o the_o say_a contract_n in_o which_o his_o parent_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o which_o end_n make_v his_o address_n to_o doctor_n richard_n fox_n than_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o open_o renounce_v the_o say_a contract_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o name_n to_o a_o legal_a instrument_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o renunciation_n his_o resolution_n never_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o it_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o instrument_n he_o publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n read_v a_o public_a notary_n the_o bishop_n sit_v then_o at_o richmond_n as_o in_o court_n or_o consistory_n and_o witness_v unto_o by_o miles_n daâ—benâ—y_n lord_n chamberlain_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o father_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o bridgwater_n sir_n charles_n somerset_n banneret_n create_v afterward_o earl_n of_o worcester_n dr._n nicolas_n west_n after_o bishop_n of_o elâ—_n dr._n thâ—mas_n rowthall_o after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o sir_n henry_n mainiâ—_n the_o instrument_n itself_o extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n speed_v may_v be_v there_o consult_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o act_n he_o waive_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o till_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n an._n 1509._o he_o be_v then_o within_o two_o month_n of_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n but_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n reason_n of_o state_n prevail_v so_o far_o beyond_o that_o of_o conscience_n that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n which_o before_o he_o have_v solemn_o renounce_v and_o do_v according_o celebrate_v those_o unhappy_a nuptial_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o trouble_v both_o to_o he_o and_o other_o on_o the_o second_o of_o june_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o he_o on_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o the_o same_o month_n this_o marriage_n be_v blessed_v within_o the_o year_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n who_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n and_o five_o year_n after_o with_o another_o who_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n but_o henry_n 1519._o the_o first-born_a not_o live_v to_o be_v two_o month_n old_a the_o king_n remain_v childless_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o daughter_n mary_n the_o presumptive_a heir_n of_o his_o dominion_n commit_v in_o her_o infancy_n to_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o by_o the_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o descent_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o montacute_v advance_v unto_o the_o style_n and_o title_n of_o countess_n of_o sarisbury_n a_o 1513._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o particular_a aim_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o commit_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o lady_n than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o affection_n grow_v to_o she_o by_o any_o of_o the_o countesse_n son_n her_o daughter_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o clarence_n and_o so_o far_o her_o design_n succeed_v that_o the_o princess_n mary_n always_o carry_v such_o a_o dear_a affection_n to_o reginald_n pâ—le_n her_o second_o son_n best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n that_o when_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n she_o will_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o her_o husband_n before_o any_o other_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o affair_n and_o
not_o to_o divulge_v so_o great_a a_o secret_a for_o fear_v the_o princess_n dowager_n on_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o either_o before_o or_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pass_a sentence_n shall_v make_v her_o appearance_n in_o the_o court_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o noble_a lady_n katherine_n shall_v upon_o the_o bruit_n of_o this_o matter_n either_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n or_o by_o her_o friend_n or_o counsel_n hear_v of_o this_o bruit_n be_v move_v stir_v counsel_v or_o persuade_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o in_o the_o time_n or_o afore_o the_o time_n of_o sentence_n i_o shall_v be_v thereby_o great_o stay_v and_o let_v in_o the_o process_n and_o the_o king_n grace_n council_n here_o present_a shall_v be_v much_o uncertain_a what_o shall_v be_v then_o further_o do_v therein_o for_o a_o great_a bruit_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v perchance_o move_v she_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o peradventure_o she_o will_v not_o if_o she_o hear_v little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o speak_v as_o little_a of_o this_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v and_o to_o move_v the_o king_n highness_n so_o to_o do_v for_o consideration_n above_o recite_v but_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o their_o wish_n that_o the_o queen_n persist_v constant_a in_o her_o resolution_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o other_o court_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o at_o the_o day_n and_o time_n before_o design_v she_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v contâ—max_n for_o defect_n of_o appearance_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n then_o present_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v pass_v and_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o king_n declare_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o do_n as_o the_o divorce_v queen_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n so_o by_o her_o officer_n and_o attendant_n she_o be_v serve_v as_o in_o her_o former_a capacity_n which_o come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n with_o certain_a instruction_n give_v in_o write_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n to_o content_v herself_o with_o that_o of_o the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o to_o remove_v she_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n house_n at_o bayden_n where_o she_o than_o remain_v to_o a_o place_n call_v someâ—sham_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o elimine_n to_o none_o of_o which_o when_o she_o will_v hearken_v a_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o her_o officer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o household_n to_o serve_v she_o only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o princess_n dowager_n and_o not_o as_o former_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o queen_n of_o england_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v general_o refuse_v among_o they_o upon_o a_o resolution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o case_n by_o abel_n and_o berker_n her_o two_o chaplain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v already_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v she_o as_o queen_n they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o end_n a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o say_a place_n but_o more_o of_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o prevail_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v by_o most_o of_o they_o not_o suffer_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n presence_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o betrayer_n of_o her_o cause_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o service_n about_o her_o person_n some_o motive_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o a_o better_a conformity_n be_v order_v to_o be_v lay_v before_o she_o none_o like_o to_o be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o her_o daughter_n mary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o her_o consideration_n that_o chief_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n she_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o honourable_a and_o her_o most_o dear_a daughter_n the_o lady_n princess_n from_o who_o in_o case_n the_o king_n highness_n be_v thus_o enforce_v exagitated_a and_o move_v by_o the_o unkindness_n of_o the_o dowager_n may_v also_o withdraw_v his_o princely_a estimation_n goodness_n zeal_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v be_v to_o she_o no_o little_a regret_n sorrow_n and_o extreme_a calamity_n but_o the_o wise_a queen_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o she_o stand_v her_o daughter_n can_v not_o do_v amiss_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gain_v by_o such_o submission_n but_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o one_o the_o bastardise_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o exclude_n of_o they_o both_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v restore_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n find_v small_a hope_n of_o any_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v she_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o not_o well_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o indignity_n as_o have_v be_v daily_o put_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v her_o complaint_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o she_o find_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o tooth_n though_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v for_o present_o hereupon_o a_o bull_n be_v issue_v for_o accurse_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n the_o beaâ—er_n hereof_o not_o dare_v to_o proclaim_v the_o same_o in_o england_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o public_a place_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dunkirk_n one_o of_o the_o haven_n town_n of_o flanders_n that_o so_o the_o roar_n of_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o bring_v it_o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o queen_n dowager_n get_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o rash_a adventure_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o they_o as_o also_o against_o all_o which_o adhear_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o january_n and_o end_v on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o march_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v inhibit_v the_o payment_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o elect_v consecrate_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n without_o recourse_n unto_o the_o pope_n cap._n 20._o another_o act_n for_o the_o attaindure_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kâ—nt_n with_o many_o other_o her_o adhearent_n for_o stickle_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o princess_n dowager_n cap._n 12._o and_o final_o of_o establish_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n cap._n 22._o in_o which_o last_o act_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o princess_n mary_n declare_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n entail_v on_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o queen_n anne_n bollen_a a_o oath_n prescribe_v for_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o succession_n and_o take_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o parliament_n as_o general_o by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n within_o few_o month_n after_o for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o as_o also_o for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o some_o suspicion_n of_o confederacy_n with_o elizabeth_n barton_n doctor_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n not_o many_o day_n before_o create_a cardinal_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3_o d._n be_v on_o the_o 22_o of_o june_n behead_v public_o on_o the_o tower-hill_n and_o his_o head_n most_o disgraceful_o fix_v upon_o a_o pole_n and_o set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o gate_n on_o london-bridge_n and_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o july_n than_o next_o follow_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o have_v succeed_v wolsie_n in_o the_o place_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o accuse_v as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o for_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o elâ—zabeth_n barton_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o great_a person_n and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o who_o wish_v well_o unto_o she_o add_v so_o much_o affliction_n to_o the_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a queen_n that_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o languish_a sickness_n which_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n on_o she_o and_o find_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n the_o only_a remedy_n now_o leave_v for_o all_o her_o sorrow_n she_o dictate_v this_o ensue_a letter_n which_o she_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n by_o one_o of_o her_o
enjoy_v all_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o former_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o which_o bill_n into_o act_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o not_o stay_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n as_o at_o other_o time_n because_o the_o business_n may_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o long_a delay_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o november_n that_o the_o cardinal_n come_v first_o to_o london_n and_o have_v his_o lodging_n in_o or_o near_o the_o court_n till_o lambeth_n house_n can_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o have_v repose_v himself_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v their_o majesty_n at_o the_o court_n where_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o eloquent_a speech_n first_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o country_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o by_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v estrange_v he_o therefore_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o cheerful_o to_o receive_v that_o benefit_n which_o christ_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o vicar_n to_o extend_v unto_o they_o his_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v long_o and_o artificial_a but_o it_o conclude_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v they_o a_o way_n into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v against_o themselves_o by_o make_v so_o many_o law_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a on_o the_o revoke_v of_o which_o law_n they_o shall_v â—ind_v he_o ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o key_n in_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v hereupon_o by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o â—orry_a they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o the_o say_v law_n and_o statute_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n and_o censure_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o both_o house_n be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o court_n on_o st._n andrews_n day_n where_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o to_o which_o when_o some_o cry_v yea_o and_o the_o rest_n say_v nothing_o their_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o consent_n and_o so_o the_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o arise_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v move_v the_o cardinal_n in_o it_o who_o meet_v their_o desire_n declare_v his_o readiness_n in_o give_v they_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o will_v have_v crave_v and_o have_v cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v public_o read_v he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sâ—nner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o say_v they_o all_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v absolution_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v and_o wash_v uâ—_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n he_o by_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v you_o and_o we_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n julius_n the_o 3_o d_o his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v absolve_v and_o deliver_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o from_o all_o and_o every_o judgement_n censure_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o cause_n incur_v and_o also_o we_o do_v restore_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o in_o our_o letter_n more_o plain_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v second_v with_o a_o loud_a amen_o by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a he_o conclude_v the_o day_n work_v with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o chapel_n for_o render_v prayer_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o this_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v on_o st._n andrews_n day_n the_o cardinal_n procure_v a_o decree_n or_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrew_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o majus_n duplex_fw-la as_o the_o ritual_n call_v it_o and_o celebrate_v with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a also_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v communicate_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o second_o of_o december_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o which_o appointment_n the_o cardinal_n go_v from_o lambeth_n by_o water_n and_o land_v at_o st._n paul_n wharf_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o cross_n two_o pillar_n and_o two_o pole-ax_n of_o silver_n bear_v before_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n they_o â—arried_v till_o the_o king_n come_v from_o westminster_n immediate_o upon_o who_o come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v upon_o on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o fratres_n scientes_fw-la quia_fw-la hora_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgery_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sermon_n he_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o in_o the_o submission_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o the_o absolution_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o company_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dismiss_v and_o on_o the_o thursday_n after_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n nicholas_n day_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o cardinal_n at_o lamboth_n and_o kneel_v reverent_o on_o their_o knee_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o perjury_n schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o which_o a_o formal_a absolution_n be_v pronounce_v also_o that_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o pope_n benediction_n and_o thereby_o testify_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v speedy_o post_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o cause_v not_o only_o many_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n and_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n but_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o december_n than_o next_o come_n for_o the_o anticipate_v of_o which_o solemnity_n he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o lose_a son_n not_o only_o to_o express_v a_o domestical_a joy_n but_o to_o invite_v all_o other_o to_o partake_v thereof_o during_o this_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n also_o as_o before_o be_v intimate_v bonner_n continue_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o henry_n cole_n archdeacon_n of_o ely_n admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prolocutor_n they_o know_v well_o how_o the_o card_n be_v
he_o mount_v unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n than_o once_o elisha_n be_v on_o the_o like_a translation_n of_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o dr._n rowland_n taylâ—r_n rector_n of_o hadâ—ey_n in_o the_o county_n of_o hartford_n and_o there_o also_o burn_v febr._n 9_o or_o of_o john_n card-maker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n who_o suffer_v the_o like_a death_n in_o london_n on_o the_o last_o of_o may_n or_o of_o laurence_n sanders_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n martyr_v at_o coventry_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o month_n also_o but_o three_o week_n soon_o than_o the_o other_o or_o of_o john_n bradford_n a_o right_a holy_a man_n and_o a_o diligent_a preacher_n condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n in_o sâ—ithfield_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n though_o he_o have_v deserve_v better_a of_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n but_o that_o no_o courtesy_n can_v oblige_v a_o cruel_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o doctor_n bourâ—_n his_o chaplain_n as_o before_o be_v show_v or_o final_o of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n in_o those_o time_n only_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o general_a muster_n anne_n reg._n mar._n 3._o a._n d._n 1555_o 1556._o be_v resolve_v to_o wave_v the_o write_n of_o a_o martyrology_n 1555._o which_o be_v do_v already_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o shall_v insi_v only_o upon_o three_o of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d rank_a that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n man_n of_o renown_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o who_o there_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v more_o than_o the_o course_n of_o their_o suffering_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o several_a warrant_n and_o at_o several_a time_n they_o be_v at_o once_o discharge_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1554._o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o windsor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o oxon._n where_o they_o be_v to_o combare_a for_o their_o life_n a_o combat_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o st_n paul_n at_o ephâ—â—us_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v 〈◊〉_d beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o disputation_n be_v manage_v so_o tumultuous_o with_o shout_n and_o out-cry_n and_o so_o disorderly_a without_o rule_n or_o modesty_n as_o may_v make_v it_o no_o unproper_a parallel_n to_o st_n paâ—â—'s_n encounter_n the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n be_v â—ulled_v out_o of_o the_o able_a man_n of_o both_o university_n commissionated_a to_o dispute_v and_o authorize_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o three_o respondent_n but_o that_o their_o opposites_n must_v have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n as_o to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n be_v select_v dr_n weston_n prosocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n then_o in_o be_v dr_n tresham_n dr_n cole_n dr_n oylthâ—rp_n dr_n pie_n mr_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mr_n feckâ—am_n with_o who_o be_v join_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n who_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o they_o dr_n young_a vicechancellor_n of_o cambridge_n dr_n gâ—yn_n dr_n seaton_n dr_n watson_n dr_n sedâ—â—wick_n and_o dr_n aikinson_n of_o the_o same_o university_n the_o question_n upon_o which_o the_o disputant_n be_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bâ—ood_n of_o christ_n 3._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v propound_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o cambridge_n and_o there_o conclude_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v general_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disputant_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o as_o well_o the_o cambridge_n as_o the_o oxon_n disputant_n come_v well_o prepare_v study_a and_o verse_v in_o those_o argument_n on_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o insist_v have_v withal_o the_o help_n of_o book_n and_o of_o personal_a conference_n together_o with_o all_o other_o advantage_n which_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o easy_a victory_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o three_o defendant_n have_v but_o two_o day_n of_o preparation_n allot_v to_o they_o debar_v of_o all_o access_n unto_o one_o another_o not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o paper_n and_o keep_v in_o such_o uncomfortable_a place_n as_o be_v but_o little_a different_a from_o the_o common_a dungeon_n but_o out_o they_o must_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n there_o be_v no_o other_o choice_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o fight_v or_o yield_v and_o which_o make_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n single_a each_o of_o they_o destinate_a to_o a_o several_a day_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o one_o another_o if_o their_o occasion_n have_v require_v it_o cranmer_n begin_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o april_n ridley_n succeed_v upon_o the_o next_o and_o laâ—imer_n bring_v up_o the_o arreir_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o each_o man_n a_o army_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o army_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manage_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o dispute_v open_a weston_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n entertain_v the_o auditory_a with_o a_o short_a oration_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o assemble_v at_o that_o place_n and_o time_n but_o such_o be_v his_o ill_a luck_n as_o to_o stumble_v at_o that_o very_a threshold_n and_o to_o conclude_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n conuâ—nâ—stâ—_n hodie_fw-la â—â—atres_fw-la profligaâ—uri_fw-la 〈…〉_z haeresin_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la christiâ—n_fw-la sacramentâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v assemble_v hither_o brethren_n this_o day_n to_o confound_v that_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o gross_a mistake_n occasion_v no_o small_a shame_n in_o some_o but_o more_o laughter_n in_o many_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o also_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o disputation_n he_o have_v always_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n oâ—_n some_o other_o strong_a liquor_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o that_o have_v once_o the_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o a_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o one_o of_o the_o disputant_n which_o he_o very_o well_o like_v of_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o urge_v hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tacit_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o be_v apply_v by_o some_o of_o the_o spectator_n to_o his_o pot_n of_o drink_n occasson_v more_o sport_n and_o â—eâ—iment_n than_o his_o first_o mistake_n but_o let_v they_o laugh_v that_o win_v as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o and_o weston_n be_v resolve_v to_o win_v the_o race_n whosoever_o run_v best_a the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o this_o disputation_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n of_o either_o side_n in_o the_o act_n and_o moâ—_n suffiâ—e_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o know_v that_o have_v several_o make_v good_a their_o appoint_a day_n they_o be_v all_o call_v together_o on_o fâ—iday_n the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n weston_n then_o sit_v with_o the_o â—eâ—t_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v or_o not_o which_o when_o they_o have_v several_o
english_a church_n in_o each_o of_o their_o several_a congregation_n their_o principal_a retire_a place_n among_o the_o last_o be_v arrow_n zurick_n and_o geneva_n and_o in_o the_o first_o the_o city_n of_o embden_n stralsburge_n and_o franckfort_n in_o franckfort_n they_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o resort_v thither_o in_o the_o great_a number_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apt_a unto_o schism_n and_o faction_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1554._o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o john_n glauberge_n one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v before_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o french_a exile_n as_o have_v repair_v thither_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a be_v still_o to_o hold_v their_o right_n the_o english_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o day_n and_o the_o french_a another_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o hour_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o condition_n impose_v upon_o they_o of_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o french_a in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o seek_v by_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o principal_a leader_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o zuinglian-gospeller_n at_o their_o go_v hence_o become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n at_o their_o come_n home_o the_o name_n of_o whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n and_o sutton_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o congregation_n declare_v sufficient_o of_o what_o principle_n and_o strain_n they_o be_v how_o willing_a they_o will_v be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o any_o liturgy_n but_o their_o own_o on_o july_n the_o 14_o they_o first_o obtain_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o church_n and_o on_o the_o 29_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o interval_n they_o spend_v in_o alter_v and_o disfigure_v the_o english_a lyturgie_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n those_o comfortable_a interlocutories_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n be_v no_o long_o use_v as_o savour_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministration_n the_o litany_n and_o the_o surplice_n they_o cast_v aside_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confession_n they_o have_v alter_v so_o as_o they_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o for_o the_o hymn_n which_o intervene_v between_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o change_v they_o for_o such_o psalm_n in_o the_o english_a merer_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o psalm_n be_v do_v the_o preacher_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o sermon_n which_o do_v a_o other_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o end_v as_o that_o do_v not_o with_o the_o paternoster_n after_o which_o most_o extreme_o out_o of_o order_n follow_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n another_o psalm_n and_o final_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o form_n devise_v for_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o impose_v whereof_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o do_v then_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o for_o obtrude_a which_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n they_o raise_v such_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n grow_v in_o love_n with_o this_o fair_a babe_n of_o their_o own_o beget_n they_o write_v their_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o august_n to_o such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o remain_v at_o stralsburge_n and_o zurick_n invite_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o franckfort_n and_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v there_o erect_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o both_o place_n of_o those_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o invitation_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o promise_v they_o some_o advantage_n by_o the_o commodious_a situation_n of_o that_o city_n in_o respect_n of_o england_n the_o great_a resort_n of_o stranger_n thither_o at_o the_o yearly_a mart_n plenty_n of_o book_n and_o other_o help_n in_o the_o way_n of_o study_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o two_o city_n from_o stralsburge_n modest_o from_o zurick_n resolute_o but_o from_o both_o it_o be_v plain_o signify_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a letter_n have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o english_a at_o embden_n of_o which_o congregation_n doctor_n scory_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v the_o superintendent_a and_o we_o may_v ready_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o like_a repulse_n from_o his_o church_n at_o embden_n as_o they_o have_v from_o gryndal_n sandys_n and_o haddon_n or_o who_o have_v the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stralsburge_n or_o from_o horn_n chamber_n parkhurst_n and_o other_o of_o the_o student_n which_o remain_v at_o zurick_n the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a church_n at_o franckfort_n occasion_v knox_n who_o after_o prove_v the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o geneva_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o better_a market_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o congregation_n he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o publish_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n aim_v there_o especial_o at_o the_o three_o queen_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v marry_o queen_n of_o england_n mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o mary_n of_o lorraine_n queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o seditious_a pamphlet_n he_o have_v make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o but_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o no_o safety_n in_o france_n or_o england_n to_o geneva_n therefore_o he_o retire_v and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o franckfort_n as_o the_o â—itter_a scene_n for_o his_o intendment_n hope_v to_o get_v as_o great_a a_o name_n in_o this_o new_a plantation_n as_o calvin_n have_v get_v in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n that_o he_o come_v to_o franckfort_n where_o he_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o he_o whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n submit_v unto_o his_o apostleship_n this_o give_v a_o new_a dis-satisfaction_n to_o the_o english_a at_o stralsburge_n and_o zurick_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o fear_v the_o dangerous_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n much_o better_v by_o the_o come_n of_o whitehead_n who_o afterward_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n though_o far_o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o the_o two_o new_a letter_n be_v reciprocate_v between_o franckfort_n and_o zurick_n from_o franckfort_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n in_o open_a defiance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n from_o zurick_n on_o the_o 28_o in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o of_o their_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n for_o adhere_v to_o it_o the_o breach_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o wide_a than_o other_o gryndal_n and_o chamber_n come_v from_o stralsburge_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsicals_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stralsburge_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o
also_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marâ—_n and_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o most_o unquenchable_a combustion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o liturgy_n before_o whitehead_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n which_o cox_n obtain_v for_o mr._n horn_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o courage_n &_o constancy_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o leave_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o â—ralsburge_v there_o to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o peter_n martyr_n with_o who_o he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v while_o he_o live_v in_o christ-church_n by_o his_o departure_n a_o new_a gap_n be_v open_v to_o another_o dissension_n some_o word_n have_v pass_v at_o a_o supper_n intend_v rather_o for_o increase_v of_o charity_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o horn_n and_o ashâ—ey_n horn_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n 6._o and_o ashâ—ey_n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o lay_v part_n of_o it_o some_o three_o day_n after_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o january_n ashleyâ—is_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n to_o answer_v for_o some_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o from_o the_o elder_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o he_o prevail_v so_o fat_a that_o they_o send_v a_o message_n by_o two_o of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n require_v they_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o cause_n horn_n be_v back_v by_o chamber_n the_o public_a treasurer_n except_v against_o this_o message_n as_o decree_v at_o a_o private_a conventicle_n not_o by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o former_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n ashley_n and_o his_o adherent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n declare_v their_o former_a private_a meeting_n not_o to_o be_v a_o conventicle_n protest_v against_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o a_o adverse_a party_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o a_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o kerbing_a the_o exorbitant_a power_n for_o such_o they_o think_v it_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n thereupon_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n be_v the_o next_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n take_v place_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o private_a person_n the_o congregation_n full_a but_o the_o pulpit_n empty_a which_o put_v the_o rest_n upon_o a_o humour_n of_o elect_v other_o to_o take_v the_o public_a charge_n upon_o they_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o disorder_n awake_v the_o magistrate_n who_o command_v horn_n and_o chamber_n to_o forbear_v the_o congregation_n until_o further_a order_n and_o afterward_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a authority_n by_o public_a edict_n be_v contradict_v in_o it_o by_o ashley_n party_n who_o have_v get_v some_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o tender_v to_o the_o congregation_n on_o the_o â—4th_n of_o february_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesi_n astical_a cause_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o public_a money_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o certain_a officer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n this_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o than_o before_o horn_n and_o his_o party_n labour_v to_o retain_v the_o old_a the_o other_o to_o establish_v the_o new_a discipline_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v the_o magistrate_n not_o able_a to_o agree_v the_o difference_n dispatch_v their_o letter_n unto_o sâ—ralsburge_n of_o the_o 3d._n of_o april_n 1556._o desire_v dr_n cox_n and_o dr._n sandys_n together_o with_o robert_n bertie_n esq_n to_o undertake_v the_o close_n of_o the_o present_a rupture_n to_o their_o arbitrement_n each_o party_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v the_o controversy_n but_o differ_v in_o conclusion_n in_o the_o term_n of_o their_o reference_n much_o talk_n and_o no_o small_a scandal_n grow_v upon_o these_o division_n not_o make_v the_o less_o by_o the_o pen-combat_n between_o horn_n and_o whitehead_n in_o the_o end_n a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o english_a who_o more_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o interess_n of_o either_o party_n but_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o new_a discipline_n be_v grow_v the_o strong_a refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o establishment_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n whereupon_o horn_n and_o chamber_n depart_v to_o stralshurge_v from_o whence_o chamber_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n and_o after_o of_o the_o 30_o of_o july_n but_o to_o no_o effect_n they_o have_v before_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o some_o new_a minister_n march_v the_o 22d_o against_o which_o though_o horn_n and_o his_o oppose_a yet_o they_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o 29_o and_o now_o they_o mean_v to_o stand_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n let_v horn_n and_o chamber_n go_v or_o tarry_v as_o best_o please_v themselves_o such_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o hurch_n of_o franckfort_n occasion_v first_o by_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n before_o which_o they_o prefer_v the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o french_a and_o genevian_a church_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n against_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o hence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o final_o that_o also_o of_o the_o independent_o against_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o those_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o sorrow_n seldom_o go_v alone_o the_o abberration_n from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n and_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n draw_v on_o and_o alteration_n also_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o have_v retire_v into_o geneva_n 7._o employ_v themselves_o in_o set_v out_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o afterward_o they_o publish_v with_o certain_a marginal_a note_n upon_o it_o most_o of_o they_o profitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n but_o so_o that_o some_o be_v heterodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o some_o as_o scandalous_a in_o respect_n of_o episcopal_a government_n from_o this_o time_n the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o english_a pamphlet_n as_o the_o only_a necessary_a orthodox_n and_o save_a truth_n knox_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o a_o adversary_n of_o god_n predestination_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o ethnic_n and_o ignorant_a do_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o come_v of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o come_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o author_n appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o by_o his_o only_a counsel_n after_o come_v out_o a_o book_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o afterward_o by_o some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o english_a which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o it_o be_v put_v down_o
of_o the_o court_n that_o for_o the_o better_a attain_n of_o the_o queen_n good_a grace_n they_o furnish_v the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n with_o new_a bed_n bed_v and_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n in_o a_o very_a ample_a manner_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o mastership_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a preferment_n for_o any_o well_o deserve_a man_n about_o the_o court_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v to_o some_o of_o their_o majesty_n chaplain_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n how_o far_o the_o queen_n example_n second_v by_o the_o lady_n about_o the_o court_n countenance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o earnest_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v may_v have_v prevail_v on_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n for_o do_v the_o like_a either_o in_o restore_v their_o church_n land_n or_o assign_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o like_a foundation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v live_v some_o few_o year_n long_o either_o for_o love_n to_o she_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o gain_v the_o king_n displeasure_n who_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o if_o the_o point_n be_v question_v or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o incur_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o the_o church_n censure_n there_o may_v have_v be_v very_o much_o do_v that_o way_n though_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o philip_n have_v pass_v over_o to_o calais_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1555._o and_o the_o next_o day_n depart_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n which_o be_v then_o at_o brussels_n where_o he_o find_v his_o father_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o resign_v to_o he_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o estate_n except_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o bare_a title_n rather_o of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v surrender_v to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o design_n to_o settle_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o better_a attain_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v aspire_v to_o over_o all_o the_o west_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cross_v in_o it_o by_o maxiâ—ilian_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n in_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o same_o hereditary_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n of_o the_o german_a rate_n for_o charles_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n break_a with_o war_n and_o desirous_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o divine_a meditation_n resolve_v to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o civil_a employment_n and_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n situate_v among_o the_o mountain_n of_o extremadura_n a_o province_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o castille_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o have_v call_v before_o he_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a man_n of_o his_o several_a kingdom_n and_o estate_n he_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n to_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1555._o have_v then_o scarce_o attain_v to_o the_o 55_o year_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n after_o which_o act_n he_o find_v himself_o so_o abandon_v by_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o sit_v up_o laâ—e_a at_o night_n in_o conference_n with_o seldiuâ—_n his_o brother_n ambassador_n he_o have_v not_o a_o servant_n within_o call_v to_o light_v the_o gentleman_n down_o stair_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o candle_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v needs_o in_o his_o own_o person_n perform_v that_o office_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o remember_v seldius_fw-la that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o emperor_n charles_n who_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o the_o heâ—d_n of_o so_o many_o army_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ordinary_a servant_n to_o his_o brother_n minister_n such_o be_v the_o greatness_n to_o which_o philip_n have_v attain_v at_o the_o present_a time_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o intent_n on_o these_o new_a foundation_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v publish_v a_o bull_n in_o print_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o which_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n as_o keep_v any_o church_n land_n unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o all_o prince_n nobleman_n and_o magistrate_n as_o do_v not_o forthwith_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o much_o edify_v at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o find_v more_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n in_o that_o of_o ireland_n in_o which_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1557._o there_o past_o a_o statute_n for_o repeal_n all_o act_n article_n and_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a since_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o for_o abolish_n of_o several_a eccelesiastical_a possession_n convey_v to_o the_o laity_n as_o also_o for_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o twenty_o part_n no_o more_o than_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o the_o twenty_o part_n have_v be_v lay_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o the_o irish_a clergy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o clause_n whereof_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v give_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o point_n if_o by_o the_o queen_n death_n follow_v short_o after_o as_o well_o k._n philip_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o lose_v all_o their_o power_n &_o influence_n on_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o far_a progress_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n no_o more_o re-edify_n of_o the_o old_a religious_a house_n and_o no_o intention_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o new_a such_o as_o most_o cordial_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwise_o be_v very_o perfect_a at_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_n may_v love_v their_o pater_n nâ—ster_n well_o but_o their_o penny_n better_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o zealous_o the_o queen_n proceed_v in_o her_o way_n towards_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n not_o as_o a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o cardinal-legat_n he_o have_v be_v never_o forward_a in_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n declare_v many_o way_n his_o averseness_n from_o that_o severity_n which_o he_o see_v divers_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n but_o especial_o the_o butcher_n of_o london_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o act_v as_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o person_n be_v concern_v therein_o though_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o suffer_v the_o under_o officer_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o be_v too_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n he_o have_v be_v former_o suspect_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n when_o he_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o act_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_a gardiner_z and_o bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n who_o call_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o fire_n though_o not_o from_o heaven_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o affection_n into_o england_n also_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o authority_n and_o reputation_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o 7._o to_o which_o end_n he_o insert_v some_o particular_n among_o the_o print_a article_n of_o his_o visitation_n to_o witness_v for_o he_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n for_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n as_o any_o prelate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v think_v more_o zealous_a because_o more_o tyrannical_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v or_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o do_v say_v the_o divine_a service_n or_o dâ—_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o touch_v the_o laity_n viz._n whether_o any_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v hold_v maintain_v and_o affirm_v any_o heresy_n error_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o general_a article_n be_v after_o branch_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reverend_a esteem_n thereof_o the_o despise_n of_o any_o of_o the_o sacramental_n and_o the_o decry_v of_o auricular_a confession_n by_o the_o word_n or_o practice_n and_o somewhat_o also_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o 17_o article_n by_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v under_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o since_o reconcile_v do_v privy_o resort_v to_o their_o pretend_a wife_n or_o that_o the_o say_v woman_n do_v privy_o resort_v to_o they_o nothing_o material_a or_o considerable_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n by_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeâ—h_n all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v their_o pattern_n from_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n be_v and_o to_o have_v precedent_v themselves_o by_o the_o article_n of_o his_o visitation_n in_o two_o point_n only_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a and_o therefore_o find_v no_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o child_n baptise_a which_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v none_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v the_o midwife_n how_o to_o christian_a child_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v sufficient_o necessary_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o long_o as_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o person_n not_o in_o holy_a order_n but_o though_o he_o seem_v more_o favourable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v live_v he_o be_v content_a to_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a nor_o be_v he_o without_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o punishment_n and_o disgrace_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o eiâ—her_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a zeal_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v inflict_v the_o like_a censure_n on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a this_o prompt_v he_o to_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n partly_o to_o rectify_v the_o statute_n of_o it_o which_o in_o many_o point_n be_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o principal_o to_o exercise_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rigour_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n of_o these_o the_o first_o have_v be_v the_o public_a reader_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v solemn_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n the_o other_o have_v be_v hebrew-reader_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n in_o order_n to_o this_o visitation_n he_o delegate_n one_o ormanete_n a_o italian_a honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n datary_n doctor_n cuthbert_n scot_n then_o new_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o chester_n doctor_n watson_n mr._n of_o st._n john_n college_n and_o lord_n elect_v of_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n christopherson_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o dean_n of_o norwich_n lord_n elect_v of_o chichester_n and_o doctor_n henry_n cole_n provost_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o these_o be_v join_v as_o commissioner_n doctor_n andrew_n pern_n master_n of_o peterhouse_n and_o vicechancellor_n some_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n sir_n james_n dâ—er_v then_o the_o recorder_n of_o the_o town_n and_o certain_a other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a business_n doubtless_o that_o must_v require_v so_o many_o hand_n and_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o person_n bishop_n dean_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n canonist_n common_a lawyer_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n but_o what_o the_o business_n be_v and_o how_o little_a it_o require_v such_o preparation_n we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v the_o cardinal_n commissioner_n come_v to_o cambridge_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o january_n where_o they_o find_v the_o rest_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o interdict_v the_o two_o church_n above_o mention_v for_o dare_v to_o entertain_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o desperate_a heretic_n i_o pretermit_v the_o eloquent_a speech_n make_v by_o stoak_n the_o university-orator_n the_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o sâ—ot_n than_o bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v by_o peacock_n against_o sect_n and_o heretic_n together_o with_o the_o solemn_a mass_n with_o which_o this_o weighty_a business_n be_v to_o take_v beginning_n which_o preparation_n be_v pass_v over_o a_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o the_o cardinal_n delegate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o university_n for_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v martin_n bucer_n and_o panlus_n faglus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o legal_a proceed_n may_v be_v have_v against_o they_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n by_o they_o former_o teach_v the_o petition_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o dead_a body_n condemn_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n a_o public_a citation_n be_v set_v up_o at_o st._n mary_n church_n the_o marketplace_n and_o the_o common_a school_n require_v the_o say_a martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n or_o any_o other_o in_o their_o name_n or_o in_o their_o behalf_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n on_o monday_n the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o article_n as_o then_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o but_o the_o dead_a bone_n not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o no_o body_n dare_v to_o appear_v as_o their_o proctor_n or_o advocate_n they_o may_v have_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la confessis_fw-la but_o that_o the_o court_n be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v by_o witness_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o take_v the_o deposition_n of_o several_a person_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o say_v two_o heretic_n and_o then_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n they_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n order_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n degrade_v from_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n of_o all_o this_o a_o account_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal-legat_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o the_o ordinary_a writ_n de_fw-la comburendo_fw-la haereticâ—_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n may_v be_v take_v out_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o mayor_n of_o cambridge_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o writ_n according_o come_v down_o and_o saturday_n the_o six_o day_n of_o february_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o two_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o lay_v in_o their_o coffin_n on_o man_n shoulder_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mark_n place_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n well_o armeâ—_n and_o weapon_v for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o escape_n chain_v unto_o several_a post_n as_o if_o still_o alive_a the_o wood_n and_o fire_n put_v to_o they_o and_o their_o body_n burn_v together_o with_o as_o many_o of_o their_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o flame_n also_o and_o because_o one_o university_n shall_v not_o mock_v the_o other_o the_o like_a cruelty_n be_v also_o exercise_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n wiâ—e_n at_o oxford_n a_o godly_a grave_a and_o sober_a matron_n while_o she_o live_v and_o to_o the_o
concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o their_o device_n of_o consubstantiation_n insomuch_o that_o 8._o peter_n martyr_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n that_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o countryman_n for_o be_v hospitable_a to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v their_o native_a soil_n and_o it_o be_v further_o signify_v by_o b_o ph._n melancthon_n with_o no_o small_a dislike_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o year_n that_o many_o of_o those_o rigid_a lutherans_n can_v find_v no_o other_o name_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n for_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o england_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o diotrephes_n in_o st_n john_n not_o only_o prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o will_v but_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o company_n have_v be_v late_o there_o where_o they_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o luther_n the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n as_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o any_o better_a entertainment_n than_o they_o find_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o these_o man_n come_v then_o from_o england_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o consequent_o on_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o defence_n thereof_o for_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o which_o uncharitable_a censure_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n in_o embden_n that_o archbishop_n cranmers_n book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o forthwith_o publish_v in_o print_n which_o be_v do_v according_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v give_v out_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o english_a have_v deserve_o suffer_v the_o great_a hardship_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v less_o reverent_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n they_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a course_n take_v also_o at_o geneva_n by_o the_o english_a exile_n by_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n on_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o these_o odious_a calumny_n an._n reg._n mar._n 6_o an._n dom._n 1558_o 1559._o 1558._o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o sorrow_n i_o see_v some_o hope_n of_o comfort_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o reign_n pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n unfortunate_a by_o the_o frequent_a insurrection_n and_o make_v inglorious_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n be_v only_o commendable_a in_o the_o brevity_n or_o shortness_n of_o it_o for_o now_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a fever_n begin_v to_o rage_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o land_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o will_v have_v be_v find_v infect_v with_o it_o so_o furious_o it_o rage_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n that_o no_o former_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v think_v to_o have_v destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o divers_a place_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o justice_n and_o man_n of_o worth_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n die_v also_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o parish_n church_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v unserved_a and_o no_o curate_n can_v be_v get_v for_o money_n much_o corn_n be_v also_o lose_v in_o the_o field_n for_o want_v of_o labourer_n and_o workman_n to_o get_v it_o in_o both_o which_o together_o seem_v to_o threaten_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a famine_n though_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o present_a clergy_n a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o far_o less_o envy_n and_o displeasure_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o nor_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o disease_n abate_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o winter_n or_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o mitigate_v by_o medicinal_a course_n it_o take_v away_o the_o physician_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patient_n two_o of_o the_o queen_n doctor_n die_v of_o it_o not_o long_o before_o she_o and_o spare_v not_o more_o the_o prelate_n than_o it_o do_v the_o priest_n insomuch_o that_o within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n almost_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v void_a their_z see_z which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o several_a place_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o that_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v this_o terrible_a disease_n together_o with_o the_o say_a effect_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o and_o the_o queen_n death_n which_o come_v along_o with_o it_o though_o not_o cause_v by_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v prognosticate_v or_o foretell_v by_o a_o dreadful_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n happen_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n near_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n which_o tempest_n as_o it_o come_v through_o two_o town_n beat_v down_o all_o the_o house_n and_o church_n the_o bell_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o some_o sheet_n of_o lead_n four_o hundred_o foot_n into_o the_o field_n writhen_a like_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n the_o river_n of_o trent_n run_v between_o which_o two_o town_n the_o water_n with_o the_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n be_v carry_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n and_o cast_v against_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o from_o thence_o cast_v twelvescore_n pace_n also_o a_o child_n be_v be_v take_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o it_o carry_v a_o hundred_o foot_n two_o spear_n length_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o break_v its_o arm_n and_o die_v five_o or_o six_o man_n thereabouts_o be_v slay_v and_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o skin_n perish_v at_o what_o time_n also_o there_o fall_v some_o hailstone_n that_o be_v fifteen_o inch_n about_o etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o that_o terrible_a disease_n nor_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n nor_o any_o other_o public_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o november_n that_o no_o few_o than_o five_o at_o once_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o queen_n both_o lie_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o both_o die_a within_o seven_o day_n after_o it_o have_v be_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v by_o those_o five_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o last_o who_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o that_o manner_n or_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o by_o god_n mercy_n so_o it_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o last_o which_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o persecution_n which_o persecution_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o it_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n you_o have_v say_v he_o imprison_v your_o brethren_n you_o have_v strip_v they_o naked_a you_o have_v scourge_v they_o with_o rod_n you_o have_v burn_v their_o hand_n and_o arm_n with_o flame_a torch_n you_o have_v famish_v they_o you_o have_v drown_v they_o you_o have_v summon_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o appear_v before_o you_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n you_o have_v rip_v up_o their_o bury_a carcase_n burn_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n you_o take_v a_o poor_a babe_n fall_v from_o its_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n throw_v it_o inâ—o_o the_o fire_n by_o all_o which_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n the_o martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n but_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v in_o these_o flame_n five_o bishop_n twenty_o one_o divine_n eight_o gentleman_n eighty_o four_o artificer_n one_o hundred_o husbandman_n servant_n and_o labourer_n twenty_o six_o wife_n twenty_o widow_n nine_o virgin_n two_o boy_n and_o two_o infant_n the_o one_o spring_v
be_v necessary_a in_o point_n of_o state_n that_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n shall_v not_o die_v without_o some_o of_o her_o bishop_n go_v before_o and_o some_o come_n after_o her_o funeral_n solemnize_v at_o westminster_n with_o a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n in_o the_o wont_a form_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o her_o body_n inter_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o her_o belove_a grandfather_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o give_v any_o other_o character_n of_o this_o queen_n than_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o her_o story_n much_o less_o in_o descant_v on_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o have_v heap_v upon_o she_o many_o gracious_a praiseworthy_a quality_n of_o which_o whether_o she_o be_v mistress_n or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o she_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefactresse_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o release_n they_o of_o their_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n but_o she_o lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o bargain_n the_o clergy_n pay_v she_o back_o again_o in_o their_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n which_o grow_v into_o a_o annual_a payment_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o every_o subsidy_n amount_v to_o a_o double_a ten_o conduce_v as_o visible_o to_o the_o constant_a fill_n of_o the_o exchequer_n as_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n have_v do_v before_o that_o which_o go_v clear_o out_o of_o her_o purse_n without_o retribution_n be_v the_o re-edify_n and_o endowment_n of_o some_o few_o religious_a house_n mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n she_o also_o build_v the_o public_a school_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n for_o which_o commemorate_a in_o the_o list_n of_o their_o benefactor_n which_o be_v decay_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o of_o no_o beautiful_a structure_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v take_v down_o about_o the_o year_n 1612._o in_o place_n whereof_o but_o on_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o ground_n be_v raise_v that_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v and_o though_o she_o have_v no_o follower_n in_o her_o first_o foundation_n yet_o by_o the_o last_o she_o give_v encouragement_n to_o two_o worthy_a gentleman_n to_o add_v two_o new_a college_n in_o oxon_n to_o the_o former_a number_n sir_n â—homas_fw-la pope_n one_o of_o the_o visitor_n of_o abey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n have_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a college_n in_o oxon_n long_v before_o found_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prior_n of_o durham_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o nursery_n of_o novice_n to_o that_o great_a monastery_n with_o some_o of_o the_o land_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o he_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o new_a foundation_n consist_v of_o a_o precedent_n twelve_o fellow_n and_o as_o many_o scholar_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n college_n a_o college_n sufficient_o famous_a for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a selden_n who_o need_v no_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n than_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o book_n and_o the_o give_v of_o eight_o thousand_o volume_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o oxford_n library_n great_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o sir_n thomas_n white_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o in_o the_o place_n where_o former_o stand_v a_o old_a house_n or_o hostel_n common_o call_v barnard_n inn_n erect_v a_o new_a college_n by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n consist_v of_o a_o precedent_n fifty_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n beside_o some_o officer_n and_o servant_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o chapel_n the_o vacant_a place_n to_o be_v fill_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o merchant_n tailor_n school_n in_o london_n of_o which_o company_n he_o have_v be_v free_a before_o his_o mayoralty_n a_o college_n found_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o lucky_a hour_n afford_v to_o the_o church_n in_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o eighty_o year_n no_o few_o than_o two_o archbishop_n and_o four_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_z william_n laud_v the_o most_o renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o more_o elsewhere_o doctor_n tobiâ—_n matthews_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o york_n doctor_n william_n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n doctor_n john_n bucheridge_n bishop_n of_o elie_n doctor_n rowâ—and_n serchfield_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n doctor_n boyl_n bishop_n of_o cork_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o foundation_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o this_o reign_n to_o have_v make_v it_o memorable_a but_o only_o the_o calamity_n and_o misfortune_n of_o it_o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o it_o the_o counsel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v conduct_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v the_o several_a step_n by_o which_o it_o be_v promote_v or_o retard_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o preparation_n to_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o until_o the_o legal_a settle_v and_o establishment_n of_o it_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_z together_o with_o the_o intermixture_n of_o such_o civil_a action_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o either_o be_v co-incident_a with_o it_o or_o relate_v to_o it_o by_o peter_n heylyn_n london_n print_v for_o h._n twyford_n t._n dring_n j._n place_n w._n palmer_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o vine-court_n middle-temple_n the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n furnival_n be_v inn-gate_n in_o holborn_n and_o the_o palmtree_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdclxi_o to_o the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_v of_o king_n james_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o learned_a grandfather_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v not_o any_o which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n for_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n a_o say_v which_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o fancy_n and_o affection_n only_o but_o on_o such_o just_a and_o solid_a reason_n as_o may_v sufficient_o endear_v it_o to_o all_o know_v men._n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o follow_a history_n which_o here_o in_o all_o humility_n be_v offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n be_v view_n it_o be_v dread_a sir_n a_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o the_o various_a fortune_n and_o success_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o preamble_n thereunto_o until_o the_o legal_a settle_v and_o establishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o great_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o piece_n not_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o other_o than_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o nursing-father_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o church_n may_v possible_o discharge_v that_o duty_n with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n when_o you_o shall_v find_v upon_o what_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a prudence_n the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v once_o find_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o mean_n and_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o purity_n from_o which_o she_o be_v most_o miserable_o fall_v by_o our_o late_a distraction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o tare_n grow_v up_o almost_o immediate_o with_o the_o wheat_n itself_o and_o seem_v so_o specious_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o blade_n or_o stalk_v that_o they_o be_v take_v by_o some_o credulous_n and_o confide_v man_n for_o the_o better_a grain_n but_o still_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o tare_n distinguish_v easy_o in_o the_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o faction_n schism_n disorder_n and_o perhaps_o sedition_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a seed_n and_o be_v of_o a_o aâ—ter_n sow_v a_o supersemination_n as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o and_o sow_v on_o purpose_n by_o a_o cunning_a and_o industrious_a enemy_n to_o raise_v a_o harvest_n to_o himself_o they_o neither_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o sacred_a seed_n with_o which_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v at_o first_o by_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n i_o leave_v the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o shall_v
conclude_v with_o this_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v it_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n so_o he_o will_v settle_v you_o in_o the_o same_o on_o so_o sure_a a_o bottom_n that_o no_o design_n of_o mischievous_a and_o unquiet_a man_n may_v disturb_v your_o peace_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o those_o felicity_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v so_o pray_v dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n peter_n heylyn_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o as_o great_a variety_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o history_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o until_o the_o final_a settle_n and_o establish_v of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n under_o the_o fortunate_a and_o most_o glorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_z nor_o have_v thou_o here_o a_o bare_a relation_n only_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o those_o time_n afford_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o action_n be_v conduct_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v the_o several_a step_n by_o which_o it_o be_v promote_v or_o retard_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o intercurrence_n of_o such_o civil_a concernment_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o either_o be_v co-incident_a with_o it_o or_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o florus_n do_v of_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la populi_fw-la unius_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o one_o state_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o work_n first_o hint_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n the_o master_n of_o as_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o work_n require_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o else_o have_v grapple_v with_o that_o mighty_a adversary_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o vicar-general_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n but_o this_o king_n be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o transport_n of_o some_o private_a affection_n and_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n appear_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o first_o divest_v he_o by_o degree_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o some_o age_n past_a and_o final_o extinguish_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o open_v the_o first_o way_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o incline_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o king_n afford_v no_o small_a countenance_n out_o of_o politic_a end_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o englishâ—ongue_n â—ongue_z and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o godly_a tractate_v as_o open_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n severe_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o die_v though_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o of_o the_o wâ—ich_a he_o shewid_v himself_o so_o stout_a a_o champion_n against_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n next_o come_v a_o minor_a on_o the_o stage_n just_a mild_a and_o gracious_a who_o name_n be_v make_v a_o property_n to_o serve_v turn_v withal_o and_o his_o authority_n abuse_v as_o common_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o his_o own_o undo_n in_o his_o first_o year_n the_o reformation_n be_v resolve_v on_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n out_o of_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_a current_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n but_o not_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o such_o foreign_a church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o consonancy_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n promoted_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o not_o with_o like_a integrity_n and_o christian_a candour_n by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o remove_v such_o corruption_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v their_o â—yes_n upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o shrine_n and_o image_n though_o still_o preserve_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n by_o the_o â—hantery-lands_n all_o which_o most_o sacrilegious_o they_o divide_v among_o themselves_o without_o admit_v the_o poor_a king_n to_o his_o share_n therein_o though_o nothing_o but_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o coffer_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o other_o be_v open_o pretend_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o separate_v this_o obliquity_n from_o the_o main_a intendment_n the_o work_n be_v vigorous_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o doctrinal_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o christian_a pâ—ety_n in_o the_o first_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n and_o in_o that_o act_n and_o which_o be_v more_o by_o fox_n himself_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o business_n may_v have_v rest_v if_o catvin_n pragmatical_a spirit_n have_v not_o interpose_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o sacred_a liturgy_n and_o afterward_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o agent_n on_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o improvident_a indulgence_n grant_v unto_o john_n a-lasco_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pole_n and_o german_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o distinct_a in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o give_v a_o powerful_a animation_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n to_o practice_v first_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v countenance_v if_o not_o head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o undermine_v the_o lord_n protector_n first_o quarrel_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n but_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o touch_v on_o this_o string_n make_v excellent_a music_n to_o most_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v before_o cast_v many_o a_o envious_a eye_n on_o those_o costly_a hang_n thâ—t_v massy_a plate_n and_o other_o rich_a and_o preâ—ious_a utensil_n which_o adorn_v those_o altar_n and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n say_v judas_n when_o one_o poor_a chalice_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o small_a spoil_n to_o be_v make_v of_o copes_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n officiate_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v of_o cloth_n of_o tyssue_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o embroider_a velvet_n the_o mean_a be_v make_v of_o silk_n or_o satin_n with_o
some_o decent_a trim_n and_o may_v not_o these_o be_v handsome_o convert_v unto_o private_a use_n to_o serve_v as_o carpet_n for_o their_o table_n coverlid_n to_o their_o bed_n or_o cushion_n to_o â—heir_a chair_n or_o window_n hereupon_o some_o rude_a people_n be_v encourage_v underhand_o to_o beat_v down_o some_o altar_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n to_o take_v down_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n follow_v by_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o seize_v on_o the_o premise_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n but_o as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n intend_v to_o defraud_v the_o king_n of_o so_o great_a a_o booty_n and_o the_o commissioner_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o court-lord_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o it_o so_o they_o be_v both_o prevent_v in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o â—oâ—ds_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o country_n who_o think_v the_o altar-clothe_n together_o with_o the_o cope_n and_o â—late_v of_o their_o several_a church_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o as_o for_o any_o other_o â—his_fw-la change_n draw_v on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a liturgy_n review_v by_o certain_a godly_a prelate_n reduce_v almost_o into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o this_o king_n but_o almost_o as_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n die_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o church_n account_v the_o epoch_n of_o a_o reformation_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o oâ—der_n to_o it_o under_o henrâ—_n the_o eight_o seem_v to_o be_v accidental_a only_a and_o by_o the_o by_o rather_o design_v on_o private_a end_n than_o out_o of_o any_o settle_a purpose_n to_o â—eform_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intermit_v and_o resume_v again_o as_o those_o end_n have_v variance_n but_o now_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o wiâ—h_a a_o constant_a hand_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n cooperate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o each_o contrive_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o scarce_o have_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n when_o king_n edwaâ—d_n die_v who_o death_n i_o can_v reckon_v for_o a_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v ill-principled_n in_o himself_o and_o easy_o incline_v to_o embrace_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishopric_n before_o sufficient_o empoverish_v muâ—t_v have_v follow_v durham_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a of_o land_n and_o ornament_n as_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o her_o natural_a nakedness_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o the_o follow_a reign_n if_o it_o have_v last_v long_o than_o a_o nine_o day_n be_v wonder_n for_o dudley_n of_o northumberland_n who_o then_o rule_v the_o roast_n and_o have_v before_o dissolve_v and_o in_o hope_n devour_v the_o wealthy_a bishopric_n of_o durham_n may_v easy_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o york_n and_o carlisle_z by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o more_o absolute_a on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o trent_n than_o the_o poor_a titular_a queen_n a_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n can_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v on_o who_o interess_n and_o maintain_v her_o title_n the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o have_v be_v share_v among_o those_o of_o that_o party_n to_o make_v they_o sure_o unto_o the_o side_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a achitophel_n being_n turn_v to_o foolishness_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a hangman_n and_o thereby_o save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n now_o mary_n come_v to_o act_n her_o part_n and_o she_o drive_v on_o furious_o her_o personal_a interess_n have_v strong_o bias_v she_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o consequent_o her_o own_o legitimation_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o she_o in_o a_o time_n unsettled_a to_o repeal_v all_o the_o act_n of_o her_o brother_n reign_n and_o after_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n unto_o that_o supremacy_n of_o which_o her_o father_n have_v deprive_v he_o a_o reign_n calamitous_a and_o unfortunate_a to_o herself_o and_o her_o subject_n unfortunate_a to_o herself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n calamitous_a to_o her_o subject_n by_o many_o insurrection_n and_o execution_n but_o more_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n for_o though_o she_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n yet_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reformation_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o who_o blood_n she_o cause_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o like_o water_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o where_o more_o abundant_o then_o in_o bonner_n slaughter-house_n which_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n and_o under_o her_o own_o nose_n as_o the_o say_v be_v must_v needs_o entitle_v she_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o almost_o every_o day_n be_v act_v by_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n the_o schism_n at_o frankâ—oâ—t_n take_v beginning_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o occasion_v by_o some_o zealot_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o needs_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n retain_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a exile_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o seem_v more_o consonant_n to_o calvin_n platform_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n which_o woeful_a schism_n so_o wretched_o begin_v in_o a_o foreign_a nation_n they_o labour_v to_o promote_v by_o all_o sinister_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o return_v from_o exile_n in_o the_o follow_a reign_n the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o feel_v too_o sensible_o and_o smart_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o reign_n relate_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n end_v eavour_v earnest_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o no_o less_o strenuous_o oppose_v by_o the_o then_o present_a owner_n who_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v that_o right_n which_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v vest_v in_o they_o for_o when_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o land_n belong_v to_o those_o house_n be_v by_o those_o act_n confer_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n most_o of_o which_o land_n be_v either_o exchange_v for_o other_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n or_o sell_v for_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n all_o which_o exchange_n grant_n and_o sales_n be_v pass_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o patentee_n as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o law_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o know_v well_o upon_o what_o ticklish_a term_n he_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ommons_n then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n who_o iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o gratify_v with_o some_o signal_n favour_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o they_o to_o his_o former_a power_n for_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supremacy_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o no_o such_o ast_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o compass_v for_o he_o without_o a_o confirmation_n of_o church-lands_a to_o the_o present_a owner_n to_o which_o necessity_n pope_n julius_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o he_o issue_v a_o decree_n accompany_v with_o some_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o for_o confirm_v all_o such_o land_n on_o the_o present_a occupant_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v possess_v justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la by_o a_o lawful_a title_n and_o this_o be_v only_o reckon_v by_o he_o for_o a_o lawful_a title_n first_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o say_a land_n juxta_fw-la leges_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la pro_fw-la
tempore_fw-la existentes_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v thâ—n_v in_o force_n whether_o by_o purchase_n or_o by_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exchange_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o second_o if_o the_o say_a land_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o two_o last_o king_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la easdem_fw-la terras_fw-la warâ—antizâ—runt_fw-la as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o follow_a reason_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n entitle_v no_o sacrilege_n nor_o sin_n to_o purchase_v cathedrâ—l-lands_n etc._n etc._n page_n 52._o where_o still_o observe_v that_o nothing_o make_v a_o lawful_a title_n in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o turn_v of_o some_o present_a purchaser_n though_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o one_o of_o that_o number_n to_o justify_v his_o deface_v of_o a_o episcopal_a palace_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o wealthy_a borough_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o such_o contract_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o act_n of_o parliament_n legal_o pass_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o bare_a vote_n and_o order_n of_o both_o house_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o and_o by_o this_o logic_n he_o may_v as_o well_o justify_v the_o late_a horrid_a murder_n commit_v on_o the_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o make_n good_a of_o such_o grant_n and_o sate_z as_o be_v contract_v for_o with_o some_o of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o vote_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o most_o ridiculous_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v the_o one_o i_o must_v bethink_v myself_o of_o some_o further_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o other_o and_o so_o queen_n mary_n make_v her_o exit_fw-la and_o leave_v the_o stage_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o young_a sister_n a_o princess_n which_o have_v long_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n who_o she_o be_v to_o govern_v who_o have_v general_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o brother_n most_o passionate_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o under_o her_o protection_n and_o she_o according_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o desire_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o work_n she_o raise_v her_o whole_a fabric_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_n current_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o church_n as_o seem_v to_o retain_v most_o in_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n but_o then_o she_o add_v thereunto_o such_o a_o equal_a mixture_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n as_o give_v great_a lustre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o many_o rare_a felicity_n on_o the_o civil_a state_n both_o extraordinary_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n james_n 1603._o have_v rightwell_a observe_v so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o historian_n 6._o do_v of_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o macedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o art_n by_o which_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o philip_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o alexander_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o liturgy_n be_v first_o reviewed_n and_o qualify_v in_o some_o particular_n be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o her_o first_o year_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o convocation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n receive_v as_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o and_o for_o this_o last_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o bonner_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o horn_n of_o winton_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o horn_n consecration_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o because_o the_o ordinal_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o which_o both_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n receive_v consecrationâ—_n have_v be_v discharge_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o restore_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o present_a reign_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o this_o queen_n to_o be_v casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o ordinal_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o queen_n reign_n they_o next_o enact_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a by_o that_o ordinal_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o it_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_n which_o add_v as_o much_o strength_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v possible_o confer_v upon_o it_o this_o make_v the_o queen_n more_o constant_a to_o her_o former_a principle_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n without_o subject_v it_o to_o any_o but_o herself_o alone_o she_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n which_o she_o resolve_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o proper_a channel_n neither_o permit_v they_o to_o mingle_v water_n upon_o any_o occasion_n nor_o suffering_n either_o of_o they_o to_o invade_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o rule_n she_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o when_o one_o morris_n be_v then_o attorney_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n have_v offer_v a_o bill_n ready_o draw_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o her_o reign_n for_o the_o retrench_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o much_o narrow_a bound_n she_o first_o command_v coke_n than_o speaker_n and_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o seditious_a bill_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v do_v she_o cause_v the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a attorney_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o dutchy-court_n disable_v he_o from_o practise_v as_o a_o common-lawyer_n and_o final_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o tutbury-castle_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n by_o which_o severity_n and_o keep_v the_o like_a constant_a hand_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o government_n she_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o curb_n on_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o neither_o her_o parliament_n nor_o her_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o the_o particular_n whereof_o thou_o will_v find_v more_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o curiosity_n and_o inform_v thy_o judgement_n then_o can_v be_v possible_o draw_v up_o in_o this_o general_n view_n as_o for_o myself_o and_o my_o performance_n in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o towards_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o fabric_n i_o have_v not_o borrow_v my_o material_n only_o out_o of_o vulgar_a author_n but_o search_v into_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convocation_n consult_v all_o such_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n advise_v with_o many_o foreign_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n exemplify_v some_o record_n and_o charter_n of_o no_o common_a quality_n many_o rare_a piece_n in_o the_o famous_a cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o a_o few_o debate_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_a which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o as_o good_a a_o form_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o a_o
he_o they_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o remain_v from_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o september_n till_o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o king_n commissioner_n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o any_o disturbance_n with_o less_o averseness_n but_o with_o success_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o business_n entertain_v by_o dr._n edmond_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o the_o commissioner_n find_v far_o more_o tractable_a then_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o rough_a a_o nature_n and_o one_o so_o cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o commissioner_n authorize_v for_o this_o employment_n be_v sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o sir_n john_n godsal_n knight_n john_n godsal_n &_o christopher_n nevinson_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o john_n madew_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o sit_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n call_v before_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n bonner_n john_n royston_n the_o renown_a polydore_n virgil_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n to_o who_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o their_o commission_n open_o read_v they_o minister_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o require_v they_o withal_o to_o present_v such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v which_o do_v they_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n together_o with_o the_o homily_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n receive_v by_o he_o with_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestation_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n but_o afterward_o consider_v better_a with_o himself_o as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o danger_n as_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o ill_a consequent_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n revoke_v his_o say_a protestation_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n be_v pleasure_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v whereas_o i_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v injunction_n and_o homily_n of_o my_o most_o dread_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o highness_n visitour_n do_v unadvised_o make_v such_o protestation_n as_o now_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a example_n that_o may_v ensue_v unto_o other_o thereof_o appear_v to_o i_o neither_o reasonable_a nor_o such_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o humble_a subject_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o protestation_n at_o my_o request_n be_v then_o by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o visitation_n enact_v and_o put_v in_o record_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v before_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o do_v now_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n renounce_v and_o revoke_v my_o say_a protestation_n but_o also_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n that_o this_o my_o revocation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o like_o wise_a put_v in_o the_o same_o record_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n both_o to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n and_o also_o that_o my_o former_a unadvised_a do_n may_v be_v by_o your_o good_a mediation_n pardon_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n edmond_n london_n this_o humble_a carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v take_v off_o though_o for_o a_o terror_n unto_o other_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n he_o be_v by_o they_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet._n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o who_o restraint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o september_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n between_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o singer_n kneel_v half_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o half_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v also_o read_v at_o the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o about_o two_o month_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o november_n next_o follow_v bishop_n bonner_n be_v then_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a liberty_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n best_a know_v in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rood_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o mary_n and_o john_n and_o all_o other_o image_n in_o that_o church_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o london_n be_v take_v down_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a injunction_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v then_o sit_v whereof_o more_o anon_o yet_o the_o commissioner_n proceed_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n without_o relate_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o high_a court_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n and_o in_o the_o speed_n of_o this_o work_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n together_o with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n do_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o bellassere_n archdeacon_n of_o colchester_n and_o doctor_n gilbert_n bourn_n be_v at_o that_o time_n archdeacon_n both_o of_o london_n and_o essex_n but_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v no_o less_o diligent_a and_o officious_a in_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o charge_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v visitour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o matter_n be_v thus_o calm_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o england_n all_o thing_n go_v no_o less_o fortunate_o forward_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o no_o less_o courage_n and_o success_n when_o it_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christian_a prudence_n before_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o the_o expedition_n for_o have_v take_v order_n for_o his_o force_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o he_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o his_o affair_n to_o gain_v the_o start_n in_o point_n of_o reputation_n with_o his_o very_a enemy_n by_o not_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n until_o they_o have_v refuse_v all_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o manifest_a be_v dispatch_v unto_o they_o declare_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o put_v this_o kingdom_n into_o a_o posture_n of_o arms._n in_o which_o he_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n seal_n and_o oath_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v pass_v for_o conclude_v this_o marriage_n that_o these_o be_v religious_a bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n can_v not_o by_o any_o politic_a act_n of_o state_n be_v dissolve_v until_o their_o queen_n shall_v attain_v unto_o year_n of_o dissent_n add_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o manifest_o declare_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o male-prince_n of_o scotland_n fail_v the_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o daughter_n and_o in_o that_o king_n henry_n leave_v only_o one_o son_n to_o succeed_v that_o these_o two_o prince_n be_v agreeable_a both_o for_o year_n and_o princely_a quality_n to_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o to_o knit_v both_o realm_n into_o one_o that_o this_o union_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v both_o easy_o do_v and_o of_o firm_a continuance_n so_o will_v it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a to_o both_o the_o realm_n that_o both_o the_o easiness_n and_o firmness_n may_v be_v conjecture_v for_o that_o both_o people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o language_n of_o like_a habit_n and_o fashion_n of_o like_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n of_o one_o climate_n not_o only_o annex_v entire_o together_o but_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o as_o these_o be_v sure_a argument_n that_o both_o descend_v from_o one_o original_a so_o by_o reason_n that_o likeness_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o like_n and_o of_o love_n they_o will_v be_v most_o forcible_a mean_n both_o to_o join_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o one_o body_n again_o that_o profit_n will_v rise_v by_o extinguish_v war_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o former_a time_n victory_n abroad_o have_v be_v impeach_v invasion_n and_o sedition_n occasion_v the_o confine_n of_o both_o realm_n lay_v waist_n
any_o other_o shuffle_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o game_n this_o very_a parliament_n without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o protogation_n from_o session_n to_o session_n until_o at_o last_o it_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o preparatory_a whereunto_o richard_n lord_n richardo_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o october_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v nominate_v speaker_n for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o as_o little_a opposition_n and_o noise_n as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o bishop_n gardiner_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n and_o that_o bishop_n tonstal_n of_o duâ—ham_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o even_o and_o moderate_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v less_o in_o reputation_n by_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n at_o the_o council-table_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o in_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o if_o that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o be_v to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o come_v resolve_v to_o further_a such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v most_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o several_a ends._n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o strange_a mixture_n of_o the_o act_n and_o result_v thereof_o some_o tend_v simple_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o enrich_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o some_o again_o be_v devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o expose_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o act_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o act_n for_o repeal_n several_a statute_n concern_v treason_n under_o which_o head_n beside_o those_o many_o bloody_a law_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o civil_a matter_n and_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o distract_a time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n there_o be_v a_o repeal_n also_o of_o all_o such_o statute_n as_o seem_v to_o touch_v the_o subject_a in_o life_n or_o liberty_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o against_o such_o as_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v lollard_n of_o which_o sort_v also_o be_v another_o make_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o king_n decease_a together_o with_o that_o terrible_a statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n common_o call_v the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n other_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a nature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n which_o most_o man_n covet_v to_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o act_n for_o qualification_n of_o the_o say_v six_o article_n 35._o h._n 8._o cap_n 9_o the_o act_n inhibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o print_n selling_n give_v or_o deliver_v of_o any_o such_o other_o book_n or_o write_n as_o be_v there_o in_o mention_v and_o condemn_v 34._o h._n 3._o cap._n 1._o but_o these_o be_v also_o abrogate_a as_o the_o other_o be_v together_o with_o all_o and_o every_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o and_o every_o article_n branch_n sentence_n and_o matter_n pain_n and_o forfeiture_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v by_o which_o repeal_v all_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o own_o expositor_n of_o entertain_v what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n best_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o promulgate_a those_o opinion_n which_o they_o entertain_v so_o that_o the_o english_a for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n 1._o to_o have_v enjoy_v without_o comptrol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nerva_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o liberty_n of_o opine_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o speak_v free_o their_o opinion_n wheresoever_o they_o list_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a felicity_n as_o that_o author_n make_v it_o may_v be_v more_o then_o question_v of_o this_o sort_n alâ—o_o be_v the_o act._n entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n cap._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v provide_v with_o great_a care_n and_o piety_n that_o 1._o whatsoever_o person_n or_o person_n from_o and_o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n next_o come_v shall_v deprave_v despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o any_o contemptuous_a word_n or_o by_o any_o word_n of_o deprave_v despise_a or_o revile_v etc._n etc._n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o suppress_v that_o irreverence_n and_o profaneness_n with_o which_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n handle_v by_o too_o many_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o ignorant_o zealous_a of_o a_o reformation_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o those_o time_n deliver_v unto_o each_o communicant_a in_o a_o small_a round_a wafer_n call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacramentum_fw-la altaris_fw-la or_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o be_v reserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n those_o zealous_a one_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_v it_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o jack-in-a-box_n round-robin_n sacrament_n of_o the_o halter_n and_o other_o name_n so_o unbecoming_a the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v never_o take_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o though_o bishop_n ridley_n a_o right_a learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n frequent_o in_o his_o sermon_n have_v rebuke_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o such_o light_n and_o ill-disposed_a person_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n the_o quality_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o time_n consider_v which_o therefore_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v first_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n shall_v rather_o be_v minister_v unto_o all_o christian_a people_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o common_o deliver_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o these_o prouiso_n notwithstanding_o if_o necessity_n do_v not_o otherwise_o require_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sudden_a sickness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a extremity_n in_o
which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o wine_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o sick-man_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o second_o that_o the_o permit_v of_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o church_n or_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v observe_v so_o far_o the_o parliament_n enact_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v that_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o the_o parliament_n declare_v only_o that_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n therein_o express_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n promise_v to_o they_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n threaten_v by_o god_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unworthy_o receive_v it_o now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o parliament_n or_o the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v which_o do_v not_o every_o way_n agree_v with_o christ_n be_v institution_n appear_v most_o plain_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o of_o master_n harding_n what_o thing_n he_o will_v require_v to_o christ_n institution_n of_o word_n christ_n word_n be_v plain_a if_o example_n christ_n himself_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o authority_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o certainty_n of_o his_o mean_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o understand_v he_o mean_v so_o if_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o â—ad_v the_o same_o to_o be_v continue_v till_o his_o come_v again_o jewel_n against_o hâ—rding_v art_n 2._o sect._n 4._o which_o say_v he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o the_o eight_o sect._n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o russia_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n use_v to_o consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n other_o that_o innocent_a the_o eight_o for_o the_o like_a want_n dispense_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o norway_n to_o consecrate_v without_o wine_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o the_o necessity_n or_o imbecility_n of_o a_o few_o for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o want_n and_o imbecility_n which_o master_n harding_n have_v here_o find_v for_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v find_v for_o the_o other_o for_o arrianus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la indicis_fw-la and_o strabo_n in_o his_o geography_n have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v no_o bread_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a by_o this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o so_o have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v over-partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v we_o see_v next_o what_o be_v confess_v by_o doctor_n harding_n the_o first_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v time_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n at_o corinth_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o as_o may_v moâ—t_v evident_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o art_n 2._o sect._n 8_o 28._o but_o because_o harding_n leave_v the_o point_n at_o 600_o and_o after_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v be_v able_a on_o a_o easy_a search_n to_o draw_v the_o practice_n down_o to_o six_o hundred_o more_o and_o possible_o somewhat_o after_o also_o for_o haymo_n of_o halbeâ—stadt_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 850._o inform_v we_o that_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o communicate_v thereof_o and_o we_o be_v certify_v in_o the_o history_n of_o aâ—toniâ—us_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n that_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n immediate_o before_o the_o battle_n near_o hastings_n anno_fw-la 966_o cause_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v and_o final_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o live_v in_o and_o after_o the_o year_n 1260._o that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o cup_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o though_o he_o reckon_v fâ—r_o a_o 11._o provident_a and_o prudent_a usage_n yet_o by_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o some_o few_o church_n he_o show_v the_o general_n usage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o case_n appoint_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1260_o year_n and_o upward_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o innovation_n nor_o probable_o have_v the_o parliament_n appoint_v this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o such_o godly_a bishop_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n the_o convocation_n of_o that_o year_n not_o be_v enpower_v to_o act_v in_o any_o public_a business_n for_o aught_o appear_v on_o record_n the_o next_o great_a business_n be_v the_o retrive_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o which_o all_o chantery_n college_n free-chapel_n and_o hospital_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o dispose_v of_o the_o king_n for_o term_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o king_n die_v before_o he_o have_v take_v many_o of_o the_o say_a college_n hospital_n chantâ—ries_n and_o free-chapel_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v so_o rich_a a_o booty_n it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o carry_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o college_n free-chapel_n and_o chantery_n as_o be_v in_o be_v within_o five_o year_n of_o the_o present_a session_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n etc._n etc._n other_o than_o such_o as_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n shall_v be_v alter_v transport_v and_o change_v together_o with_o aâ—â—â—anâ—â—â—s_n laxd_n tenement_n rent_n tithe_n pension_n portion_n and_o other_o hereditament_n to_o the_o sâ—me_n belong_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n than_o next_o come_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o deem_v and_o also_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a and_o real_a possession_n anâ—_n sâ—isin_n of_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o though_o the_o hospital_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o grant_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o that_o to_o the_o king_n deceal_v yet_o the_o revenue_n which_o by_o this_o act_n be_v design_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o great_a improvement_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o it_o have_v be_v careful_o keep_v together_o as_o it_o be_v first_o pretend_v there_o be_v account_v 90._o college_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grant_v those_o in_o the_o university_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n and_o no_o few_o than_o 2374._o free-chapel_n and_o chantery_n the_o land_n whereof_o be_v thus_o confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o name_n but_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v keep_v together_o for_o his_o benefit_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o stout_o insist_v on_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o these_o college_n free-chapel_n and_o chantery_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o better_a to_o furnish_v and_o maintain_v his_o royal_a estate_n then_o that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o his_o nonage_n as_o it_o after_o be_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n when_o
not_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o consecrate_v certain_a english_a bishop_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n &_o consent_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o matthew_n paris_n 1245._o to_o be_v dishourable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o mischief_n grow_v more_o common_a and_o the_o design_n conceal_v under_o that_o disguise_n become_v more_o apparent_a which_o plain_o be_v 〈…〉_z that_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o strict_a bond_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o natural_a king_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v incline_v to_o work_v any_o mischief_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o danger_n whereof_o be_v consider_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o say_a prior_n and_o convent_v or_o the_o say_a dean_n and_o chapter_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o any_o election_n shall_v demand_v the_o king_n be_v write_v of_o congâ—â—_n d'â—esliere_n and_o after_o the_o election_n make_v to_o crave_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n be_v found_v and_o endow_v by_o his_o progenitour_n 497._o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o those_o church_n become_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n they_o be_v fill_v again_o with_o fit_a person_n by_o his_o say_a progenitour_n as_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o proper_a right_n the_o like_a do_v by_o the_o french_a king_n to_o this_o very_a day_n partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n establish_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o concordate_n between_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o like_a also_o challenge_v by_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n within_o the_o verge_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o republic_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o state_n decad._n 5._o lib._n 9_o fol._n 229._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o innovation_n make_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o a_o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n a_o ancient_a power_n which_o have_v be_v natural_o and_o original_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o howsoever_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o alteration_n from_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o electing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o former_a channel_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o from_o this_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v their_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v so_o make_v let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o such_o change_n as_o we_o find_v make_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o election_n of_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o holbeck_n who_o precede_v he_o be_v design_v for_o lincoln_n but_o the_o king_n die_v short_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o holbeck_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o ridley_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o although_o not_o actual_o consecrate_a till_o the_o five_o of_o september_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v and_o for_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o preach_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o late_a king_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o that_o only_o design_v to_o this_o preferment_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o some_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o papist_n the_o one_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o figment_n of_o consubstantiation_n the_o other_o to_o fly_v to_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n which_o be_v observe_v he_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n to_o frame_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o to_o exclude_v that_o corporal_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o which_o make_v the_o christian_a faith_n a_o scorn_n both_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n which_o doctrine_n as_o he_o stout_o stand_v to_o in_o all_o his_o examination_n at_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o stake_n so_o he_o maintain_v it_o constant_o in_o his_o sermon_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v forth_o effectual_o by_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o so_o prevail_v by_o discourse_n and_o argument_n with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o to_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o same_o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o mâ—n_z fol._n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o even_a and_o constant_a spirit_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o all_o his_o action_n but_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o preferment_n of_o doctor_n barlow_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o knight_n 8_o who_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o september_n he_o have_v be_v once_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bisham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n from_o whence_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o asaph_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n an._n 1535._o and_o in_o the_o april_n follow_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n during_o his_o sit_v in_o which_o see_v he_o fall_v upon_o a_o honest_a and_o convenient_a project_n for_o remove_v the_o episcopal_n see_v from_o the_o decay_a city_n of_o st._n david_n most_o incommodious_o scituate_n in_o the_o remote_a angle_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n to_o the_o rich_a borough_n of_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n whereof_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n the_o body_n of_o edmond_n earl_n of_o richmond_n the_o father_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o receive_v interment_n which_o project_n he_o present_v to_o cromwell_n be_v then_o vicar_n general_n endear_n it_o by_o these_o motive_n and_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v very_o opportune_a for_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o preferment_n of_o god_n word_n for_o abolish_n all_o antichristian_a superstition_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o diocese_n the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o friar_n for_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n the_o more_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v his_o consistory_n thither_o to_o find_v therein_o a_o grammar-schole_n and_o settle_v a_o daily_a lecture_n in_o divinity_n there_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o welsh_a from_o their_o ancient_a rudeness_n to_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o time_n all_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a episcopal_a house_n at_o abberguilly_n very_o near_o that_o town_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o dwelling_n so_o that_o all_o party_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o in_o a_o time_n so_o much_o addict_v unto_o alteration_n it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o
sorry_a pittance_n be_v force_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o gentleman_n house_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v as_o clerk_n of_o the_o kitchen_n surveyor_n receiver_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 241._o all_o which_o enormity_n though_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o dâ—shonour_n of_o god_n the_o disservice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n be_v general_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v not_o question_v those_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o invade_v the_o church_n patrimony_n without_o condemn_v of_o themselves_o thus_o leave_v england_n for_o a_o while_n we_o be_v to_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n into_o which_o the_o french_a have_v put_v ten_o thousand_o soldier_n three_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v almain_n under_o the_o command_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr essie_n who_o join_v with_o the_o scot_n lay_v siege_n before_o the_o town_n of_o haddington_n on_o peter's-eve_n for_o the_o relief_n whereof_o a_o strength_n of_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o horse_n be_v send_v from_o berwick_n 1548._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sir_n robert_n bowes_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n who_o fall_v very_o unfortunate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n slay_v or_o take_v the_o english_a notwithstanding_o make_v good_a the_o town_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n with_o a_o power_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o lansquenet_n or_o german_a soldier_n appear_v in_o fight_n on_o who_o approach_n the_o enemy_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o raise_v their_o siege_n on_o or_o about_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n give_v great_a commendation_n to_o the_o english_a garrison_n for_o the_o notable_a service_n they_o have_v do_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o town_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewbury_n with_o his_o force_n return_v for_o england_n leave_v the_o town_n well_o store_v with_o victual_n and_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o ammunition_n which_o put_v the_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n into_o so_o good_a heart_n that_o they_o make_v many_o sally_n out_o and_o frequent_o skirmish_v with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n who_o they_o find_v quarter_v in_o the_o village_n and_o town_n adjoin_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v into_o debate_n by_o the_o council_n of_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v especial_o by_o those_o who_o secret_o envy_v at_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o town_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n as_o be_v far_o from_o the_o border_n and_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v if_o it_o be_v distress_v without_o the_o raise_n and_o employ_v of_o a_o royal_a army_n and_o thereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o lansquenet_n and_o as_o many_o borderer_n who_o come_v to_o the_o town_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o september_n slight_v the_o work_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o house_n cause_v all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o carriage_n to_o be_v send_v to_o berwick_n and_o return_v without_o battle_n the_o voluntary_a quit_n of_o which_o town_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o piece_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o scotland_n the_o english_a force_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o town_n of_o haddington_n the_o french_a immediate_o prepare_v for_o their_o go_v home-ward_n carry_v a_o rich_a lade_n with_o they_o then_o all_o the_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o they_o bring_v at_o their_o come_n for_o while_o the_o army_n lie_v at_o the_o siege_n at_o haddington_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v busy_v in_o treaty_n with_o the_o scot_n for_o put_v the_o young_a queen_n into_o their_o power_n transport_v she_o into_o france_n and_o marry_v she_o unto_o the_o dauphin_n but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o find_v the_o council_n much_o divide_v some_o thought_n that_o the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n not_o till_o then_o general_o know_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v in_o regard_v it_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o ten_o year_n peace_n at_o the_o least_o and_o that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o prince_n die_v within_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o most_o advantage_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o the_o french_a king_n have_v buy_v with_o ready_a money_n and_o anual_a pension_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n remain_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o english_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v desist_v when_o they_o see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o queen_n removal_n of_o which_o party_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o france_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n abominate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o alliance_n with_o england_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o need_v of_o they_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n they_o give_v order_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o ship_n and_o nominate_v a_o set_a day_n for_o their_o departure_n which_o day_n be_v come_v they_o coast_v about_o scotland_n by_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n take_v in_o the_o young_a queen_n at_o dunâ—britton-castle_n and_o pass_v through_o st._n george_n channel_n arrive_v in_o bretaigne_n while_o a_o strong_a squadron_n of_o the_o english_a attend_v for_o their_o come_n in_o the_o narrow-sea_n but_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o french_a though_o it_o much_o weaken_v do_v not_o disanimate_a the_o scot_n for_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o fortune_n against_o the_o hume-castle_n and_o fast-castle_n remain_v among_o some_o other_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n but_o they_o regain_v they_o both_o this_o year_n hume-castle_n they_o surprise_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o be_v repute_v friend_n and_o suffer_v to_o have_v free_a and_o frequent_a access_n unto_o it_o have_v opportunity_n both_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o way_n it_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o be_v more_o cordial_o affect_v to_o their_o old_a countryman_n than_o their_o new_a acquaintance_n they_o direct_v a_o select_a number_n of_o soldier_n to_o some_o secret_a passage_n by_o which_o have_v fiâ—st_o climb_v up_o a_o very_a steep_a rock_n they_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o castle_n put_v the_o secure_a garrison_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o possess_v the_o place_n leave_v a_o fair_a warning_n unto_o all_o other_o fast-castle_n they_o surprise_v by_o a_o warlike_a stratagem_n for_o the_o governor_n have_v command_v the_o neighbour_a village_n at_o a_o prefix_a day_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o contribution_n of_o corn_n and_o other_o necessary_a provision_n the_o enemy_n make_v use_v of_o this_o opportunity_n soldier_n habit_v like_o peasant_n come_v at_o the_o day_n fraught_v with_o their_o burden_n whereof_o have_v ease_v their_o horse_n they_o carry_v they_o on_o their_o shoulder_n over_o the_o bridge_n which_o join_v two_o rock_n together_o and_o so_o gain_v entrance_n the_o watchword_n be_v give_v they_o cast_v down_o their_o burden_n till_o the_o sentinel_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o their_o fellow_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o place_n the_o news_n of_o which_o surprisal_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n removal_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n of_o england_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o sides_n and_o faction_n there_o be_v no_o further_a care_n take_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o scotish_n war_n which_o for_o the_o present_a much_o refresh_v that_o impoverish_v kingdom_n now_o while_o these_o traverse_n of_o war_n be_v make_v in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a peace_n though_o no_o open_a discord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o bishop_n gardiner_n have_v long_o lie_v prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n be_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o twelfth-day_n last_o restore_v to_o liberty_n and_o permit_v to_o return_v unto_o his_o diocese_n where_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v at_o his_o enlargement_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o may_n and_o back_v it_o with_o another_o of_o the_o six_o of_o june_n and_o otherwise_o appear_v so_o cross_a to_o the_o
be_v that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o report_v of_o a_o reformation_n here_o intend_v calvin_n have_v offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o archbishop_n craenmer_n as_o himself_o confess_v but_o the_o archbishop_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n sermon_n that_o there_o be_v report_n about_o this_o time_n of_o melancthon_n come_v but_o it_o prove_v only_o a_o report_n and_o though_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a season_v of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v over_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n of_o invitation_n send_v to_o martin_n bucer_n be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n at_o what_o time_n the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o chief_a key_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o very_o good_a forwardness_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v complete_o finish_v before_o he_o can_v so_o settle_v and_o dispose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n as_o to_o come_v for_o england_n and_o though_o peter_n martyr_n be_v either_o more_o at_o leisure_n or_o less_o engage_v or_o otherwise_o more_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o invitation_n come_v many_o month_n before_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v he_o here_o till_o the_o end_n of_o november_n when_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o also_o pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n wherein_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o retain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n who_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n and_o frequent_o present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n can_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o put_v on_o the_o surplice_n be_v leave_v therefore_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v at_o the_o more_o liberty_n for_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o wise_a direction_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v out_o of_o both_o one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_v of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o englâ—nd_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o peâ—w_o day_n of_o chichester_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o subscription_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o petwoâ—th_n but_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n humble_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o his_o great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o statute_n 1._o tell_v we_o and_o be_v by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o parliament_n take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o highness_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o his_o care_n therein_o but_o on_o peruâ—aâ—_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o consider_v the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v and_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o alter_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v together_o with_o the_o hoâ—our_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v on_o suâ—h_n a_o uniform_a order_n in_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o external_n ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o â—ame_n it_o be_v eâ—acâ—ed_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n calce_fw-la and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v that_o interval_n be_v give_v for_o the_o print_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v the_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o no_o otherwise_o with_o several_a penalty_n therein_o mention_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o such_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o either_o shall_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o or_o hinder_v the_o lawful_a execution_n oâ—_n it_o or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o pass_v of_o this_o act_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a paâ—ty_n not_o that_o they_o can_v except_v against_o it_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n but_o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o this_o they_o charge_v as_o a_o great_a error_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o affâ—iâ—_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o commit_v so_o much_o heavenly_a treasure_n unto_o râ—tten_a vessel_n the_o trust_v so_o much_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o musty_a bâ—ttles_n and_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o secret_n from_o all_o vulgar_a knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o people_n but_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o â—_o betâ—er_o way_n then_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o man_n exception_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v officiate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n to_o which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 9_o 16._o upon_o which_o word_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o lyra_n and_o aquinas_n two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n the_o like_a affirm_v by_o doctor_n haâ—aing_n as_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v still_o better_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o so_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n art_n 3._o sect._n 28_o and_o 33._o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n but_o the_o fitness_n also_o of_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o loss_n both_o of_o time_n and_o travail_n to_o press_v the_o argument_n any_o further_o which_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a clear_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o wâ—ll_n be_v find_v upon_o a_o very_a easy_a seach_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o divine_a office_n tractatus_fw-la and_o oblationes_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o natural_a language_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n eckius_fw-la a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o
shift_n on_o his_o part_n and_o much_o patience_n on_o they_o he_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o succeed_v doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a stout_a and_o resolute_a prelate_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v not_o actual_o translate_v till_o the_o twelâ—th_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o add_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o so_o many_o rebel_n and_o this_o seasonable_a severity_n against_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n as_o certain_o the_o opposition_n to_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v suppress_v both_o make_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n more_o absolute_a howsoever_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o also_o take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n for_o take_v down_o such_o image_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o antiphonary_n missall_n breviaries_n office_n horary_n primer_n and_o processional_n with_o other_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o second_v by_o the_o missive_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n require_v they_o to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o so_o secure_v the_o church_n on_o that_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a opposition_n against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o romish_a party_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o what_o can_v any_o workman_n do_v when_o he_o want_v his_o tool_n or_o how_o can_v they_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o book_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v officiate_v it_o be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o but_o then_o there_o start_v up_o another_o faction_n as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o be_v those_o of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o co-operated_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o abolish_n many_o superstition_n which_o before_o be_v use_v resolve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o order_n whereunto_o melancthon_n come_n be_v expect_v the_o year_n before_o but_o he_o come_v not_o then_o and_o therefore_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o archâ—bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n but_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n according_o come_v over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o timewith_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n be_v dispatch_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n professor_n for_o divinity_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n he_o be_v say_v by_o sanders_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o learned_a prelate_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o his_o readins_n be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o of_o that_o university_n that_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v short_o have_v betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o dislike_v his_o do_n in_o which_o he_o public_o maintain_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o sacramental_o and_o for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o disputation_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n that_o doctor_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n assist_v by_o one_o mr._n morrison_n a_o right_a learned_a man_n shall_v preside_v as_o judge_n or_o moderatour_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_a school_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o chadsey_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opponent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o party_n noise_v it_o abroad_o according_a to_o the_o fate_n of_o such_o dispuâ—ations_n that_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o bucer_n not_o come_v over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_o invite_v by_o pet._n alexander_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n who_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 24._o which_o so_o prevail_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o that_o in_o june_n we_o find_v he_o here_o at_o canterbury_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v then_o at_o oxford_n and_o be_v here_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o bucer_fw-la moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n hither_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v for_o he_o into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n and_o general_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o as_o to_o the_o main_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o it_o though_o not_o well_o satisfy_v perhaps_o in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o he_o give_v account_n to_o calvin_n and_o desire_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n with_o who_o câ—lvin_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o tamper_v that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o great_a favour_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o time_n be_v compose_v and_o quiet_v have_v receive_v a_o courteous_a entertainment_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o be_v right_o hearty_o welcome_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n at_o cambridg_n where_o his_o first_o readins_n give_v no_o such_o distaste_n to_o the_o learned_a academic_n as_o to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o challenge_v the_o dissentient_o to_o a_o disputation_n though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n a_o disputation_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o his_o firstâ—coming_v thither_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justification_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n when_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n decease_a on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o january_n 1550._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o grief_n of_o that_o university_n by_o the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o and_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v attend_v to_o his_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o account_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o calvin_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o his_o desire_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n not_o forget_v the_o repulse_v he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o cranmer_n when_o he_o first_o offer_v his_o assistance_n have_v screw_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v well_o do_v which_o either_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o prince_n which_o do_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o a_o reformation_n must_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o therefore_o write_v a_o very_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o canvas_v whereof_o he_o
there_o except_v against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v however_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o also_o against_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v rather_o allow_v of_o then_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o book_n which_o say_v he_o make_v it_o his_o advice_n that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n without_o regard_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n prot._n wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distasteful_a in_o the_o eyâ—_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a wisdom_n ibid._n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v a_o touch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o bucer_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v rightwell_a approve_v of_o these_o very_o faint_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o they_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n or_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n or_o constant_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n who_o ever_o since_o almost_o have_v declaim_v against_o they_o and_o whereas_o some_o dispute_n have_v grow_v by_o his_o set_n on_o or_o the_o pragmatic_n humour_n of_o some_o agent_n which_o he_o have_v among_o we_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o must_v needs_o trouble_v the_o protector_n in_o that_o business_n also_o 98._o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v grow_v insolent_a every_o day_n than_o other_o unless_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o ceremony_n but_o how_o not_o by_o reduce_v the_o opponent_n to_o conformity_n but_o by_o encourage_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o opposition_n which_o can_v but_o appear_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v all_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o solicit_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o behalf_n of_o hooper_n who_o be_v then_o fall_v into_o some_o trouble_n upon_o that_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o french_a and_o scot_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o recover_v of_o some_o fort_n and_o piece_n of_o consequence_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o english_a in_o the_o former_a war._n the_o last_o year_n bulloign-siege_n be_v attempt_v by_o some_o of_o the_o french_a in_o hope_n to_o take_v it_o by_o surprise_n and_o be_v courageous_o repulse_v by_o the_o english_a garrison_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v more_o open_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o defy_v the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o noble_a manner_n of_o those_o time_n in_o proclaim_v war_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o action_n against_o one_o another_o the_o herald_n do_v his_o office_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o august_n and_o present_o the_o french_a with_o a_o considerable_a army_n invade_v the_o territory_n of_o bulloign_n in_o less_o than_o three_o week_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o blackness_n hamiltue_n and_o new-haven_n with_o all_o the_o ordnance_n ammunition_n and_o victual_n in_o they_o few_o of_o the_o soldier_n escape_v with_o life_n but_o only_o the_o governor_n of_o new-haven_n a_o bastard_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n sturton_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v betray_v that_o fort_n unto_o they_o because_o he_o do_v put_v himself_o immediate_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o french_a but_o they_o speed_v worse_o in_o their_o design_n by_o sea_n than_o they_o do_v by_o land_n for_o give_v themselves_o no_o small_a hope_n in_o those_o break_a time_n for_o take_v in_o the_o island_n of_o guerâ—sey_n and_o jersey_n they_o make_v towards_o they_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o galley_n but_o they_o be_v so_o manful_o encounter_v with_o the_o king_n navy_n which_o lie_v then_o hover_v on_o those_o coast_n that_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o great_a spoil_n of_o their_o galley_n they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o france_n and_o desist_v from_o their_o purpose_n nor_o be_v the_o scotâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n negligent_a in_o prepare_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n against_o who_o some_o considerable_a force_n have_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o summer_n but_o most_o unhappy_o divert_v though_o very_o fortunate_o employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o take_n of_o norwich_n so_o that_o no_o succour_n be_v send_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o garrison_n which_o then_o remain_v unto_o the_o english_a the_o scot_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n follow_v courageous_o assault_n the_o strong_a fort_n of_o bouticrage_n take_v it_o by_o storm_n put_v all_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o sword_n except_o the_o captain_n and_o he_o they_o spare_v not_o out_o of_o any_o pity_n or_o humane_a compassion_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o they_o expect_v for_o his_o ransom_n nothing_o now_o leave_v unto_o the_o english_a of_o all_o their_o late_a purchase_n and_o acquist_n in_o scotland_n but_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o aymouth_n and_o the_o town_n of_o rox-borough_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o piece_n in_o france_n one_o after_o another_o be_v very_o sad_a news_n to_o all_o the_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o purposely_o have_v delay_v the_o send_n of_o such_o force_n as_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o french_a that_o the_o fort_n abovementioned_a may_v be_v lose_v that_o upon_o the_o loss_n thereof_o he_o may_v project_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o have_v long_o cast_v a_o envious_a eye_n at_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n of_o other_o part_n both_o for_o camp_n and_o counsel_n fit_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o protect_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o title_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o also_o as_o a_o man_n expose_v to_o the_o blow_v of_o fortune_n in_o be_v so_o fatal_o deprive_v of_o his_o great_a strength_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n after_o which_o he_o have_v little_o leave_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o worst_a half_n of_o himself_o fear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o so_o well_o belove_v by_o the_o common_a people_n as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o earl_n godwine_n have_v treacherous_o slay_v prince_n alfred_n the_o brother_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v afterward_o present_a with_o the_o king_n when_o his_o cupbearer_n stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n recover_v himself_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o say_v earl_n godwine_n merry_o and_o so_o reply_v the_o king_n as_o tart_o my_o brother_n may_v have_v be_v useful_a unto_o i_o if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o spare_v his_o life_n for_o my_o present_a comfort_n the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o earl_n dudley_n of_o warwick_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v trip_v up_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n have_v before_o so_o lucky_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n he_o now_o resolve_v to_o plant_v his_o battery_n for_o the_o fort_n itself_o to_o which_o end_n he_o begin_v to_o muster_v up_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v ready_a his_o force_n know_v which_o way_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n many_o of_o which_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o good_a affection_n and_o some_o open_o to_o declare_v themselves_o the_o protectour_n enemy_n and_o he_o so_o well_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o several_a humour_n that_o in_o short_a time_n his_o return_n from_o norfolk_n with_o success_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v draw_v unto_o his_o side_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a the_o lord_n saint-john_n lord_n great_a master_n the_o marquis_n of_o north-hampton_a the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n lord_n chamberlain_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a sir_n thomas_n cheny_n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n john_n gage_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n sir_n william_n peter_n secretary_n sir_n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n sir_n edward_n north_n sir_n ralph_n sadlier_n sir_n john_n baker_n sir_n
notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o and_o more_o he_o grant_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n at_o lâ—ez_n the_o lord_n chancellour_n house_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o july_n and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o grant_v though_o in_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o stranger_n yet_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o no_o small_a disturbance_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a order_n oâ—_n the_o state_n for_o by_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o live_v under_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o other_o form_n than_o those_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o law_n prove_v in_o effect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d up_o of_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o erect_v â—f_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unfortunate_o permit_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n when_o such_o a_o repâ—ure_n begin_v to_o appear_v among_o ourselves_o as_o be_v make_v wide_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o dutch_a reformerâ—_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o john_n hooper_n design_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o john_n hooper_n the_o design_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v breed_v in_o oxford_n studious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o well-affected_a unto_o those_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v countenance_v by_o king_n henry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n as_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n settle_v himself_o at_o zurich_n a_o town_n of_o switzerland_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o bulliâ—ger_n a_o scholar_n in_o those_o time_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_v and_o have_v staiâ—d_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o return_v into_o england_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o very_a strong_a affection_n to_o the_o nakendness_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o predestination_n in_o england_n by_o his_o constant_a preach_v and_o learned_a write_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n by_o who_o procurement_n the_o king_n most_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o seek_n of_o his_o own_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n which_o be_v then_o new_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o wakeman_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n have_v receive_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n for_o his_o preferment_n to_o that_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o consecration_n concern_v which_o there_o grow_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o consecrate_v he_o but_o in_o such_o a_o habit_n which_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o wear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hooper_n will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o such_o condition_n repair_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v a_o forbearance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n do_v crave_v to_o be_v forbear_v at_o his_o hand_n imply_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n desire_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o such_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v desire_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o oath_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v burdenous_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o the_o elect_a bishop_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v boggle_v also_o at_o the_o oath_n of_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a which_o by_o the_o law_n then_o and_o still_o in_o force_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v but_o the_o archbishop_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o denial_n and_o be_v well_o second_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n of_o london_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o it_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o business_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o ensue_a letter_n right-reverend_n father_n and_o right-trusty_a and_o wellbeloved_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o whereas_o we_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o council_n have_v calaen_n and_o choose_v our_o right-well-beloved_n and_o well-worthy_a mr._n john_n hooper_n professor_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v our_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o well_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n deep_a judgement_n and_o long_a study_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o profound_a learning_n as_o also_o for_o his_o good_a discretion_n ready_a utterance_n and_o honest_a life_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n from_o consecrate_v of_o who_o we_o understand_v you_o do_v stay_v because_o he_o will_v have_v you_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v certain_a right_n and_o ceremony_n offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n whereby_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v fall_v in_o praemunire_n of_o our_o law_n we_o have_v think_v good_a by_o advice_n aforesaid_a to_o dispense_v and_o discharge_v you_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n you_o shall_v run_v into_o and_o be_v in_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o omit_v any_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o our_o letter_n shall_v be_v your_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v therefore_o give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n this_o gracious_a letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o two_o bishop_n wise_o take_v into_o consideration_n of_o what_o danger_n and_o ill_a consequence_n the_o example_n be_v humble_o crave_v leave_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n against_o his_o law_n and_o the_o earl_n find_v little_a hope_n of_o prevail_v in_o that_o suit_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o new_a bishop_n to_o himself_o who_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a humour_n be_v final_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n commit_v prisoner_n and_o from_o the_o prison_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o last_o of_o which_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n he_o may_v presume_v of_o some_o encouragement_n but_o that_o he_o have_v any_o from_o the_o first_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o answer_n unto_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n in_o the_o present_a case_n whereof_o more_o anon_o in_o which_o condition_n of_o affair_n calvin_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o lend_v the_o man_n a_o manum_fw-la help_a hand_n and_o extricate_v he_o out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n be_v thus_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hooper_n shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o wear_v it_o at_o ordinary_a time_n porrigeret_fw-la as_o his_o daily_a habit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o when_o soever_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o like_a public_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o agreement_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o show_v himself_o apparel_v in_o his_o bishop_n robe_n namely_o a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o upper_a garment_n change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o one_o of_o black_a satin_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rochet_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o fox_n reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o popish_a attire_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o contumely_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o at_o that_o time_n by_o hooper_n himself_o who_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v a_o strong_a grudge_n against_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o principal_a man_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o untrue_o who_o have_v hold_v he_o up_o so_o close_o to_o such_o hard_a condition_n not_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o till_o they_o be_v both_o ready_a for_o the_o stake_n and_o than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o lay_v aside_o those_o animosity_n which_o they_o have_v hereupon_o conceive_v on_o against_o another_o but_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o i_o mean_v his_o consecration_n
and_o his_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n till_o march_v next_o follow_v and_o then_o we_o may_v hear_v further_o of_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o opposition_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o against_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n which_o difference_n be_v thus_o begin_v be_v both_o foment_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n opposite_a both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o perhaps_o in_o doctrine_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o stranger_n only_o so_o far_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n be_v goodness_n as_o to_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n which_o then_o begin_v more_o open_o to_o show_v itself_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v forma_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o much_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o impugn_a her_o order_n a_o controversy_n unhappy_o move_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n be_v present_o propagate_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d john_n à _fw-fr laâ—co_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o not_o only_o countenance_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o write_v unto_o martin_n bucer_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o which_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o his_o cavil_n and_o objection_n very_o solid_o answer_v which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o letter_n be_v afterward_o print_v and_o disperse_v for_o keep_v down_o that_o opposite_a humour_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o overswell_v the_o bank_n and_o threaten_v to_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o and_o by_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v rectify_v a_o mistake_n or_o a_o calumny_n rather_o in_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n the_o author_n whereof_o make_v martin_n bucer_n peremptory_a in_o refuse_v to_o wear_v the_o square_a cap_n when_o he_o live_v in_o cambridg_n and_o to_o give_v this_o simple_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o wear_v a_o square_a cap_n since_o his_o head_n be_v round_a but_o i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o honesty_n of_o those_o man_n which_o erect_v that_o altar_n and_o return_v again_o to_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o poland_n where_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o arian_n who_o look_v no_o otherwise_o on_o christ_n than_o their_o elder_a brother_n may_v think_v it_o be_v no_o robbery_n at_o all_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n what_o he_o learn_v there_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v practise_v here_o the_o better_a to_o conform_v this_o church_n to_o the_o polish_v conventicle_n as_o for_o the_o other_o controversy_n about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n though_o it_o find_v no_o encouragement_n from_o martin_n bucer_fw-la yet_o it_o receive_v no_o small_a countenance_n from_o peter_n martyr_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n inscribe_v unto_o a_o nameless_a friend_n who_o have_v desire_v his_o judgement_n in_o it_o he_o first_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o they_o can_v make_v no_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a by_o the_o use_n or_o forbearance_n of_o they_o but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o etc._n he_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o next_o convenient_a opportunity_n shall_v present_v itself_o and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v so_o stiff_o contend_v for_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o common_o man_n be_v less_o solicitous_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o judgement_n which_o have_v so_o visible_o appear_v in_o his_o daily_a practice_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n bear_v date_n at_o zurick_n the_o four_o of_o november_n 1559._o being_n more_o than_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o kingdom_n that_o canonicus_n he_o have_v never_o use_v the_o surplice_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxford_n though_o he_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n and_o frequent_o present_a in_o the_o quire_n so_o that_o between_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n martyr_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n on_o the_o other_o many_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a and_o a_o ground_n lay_v for_o more_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o regular_a clergy_n in_o those_o day_n appear_v not_o common_o out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n but_o in_o their_o priest_n coat_n with_o the_o square_a cap_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o note_n and_o eminency_n in_o their_o gown_n and_o tippet_n this_o habit_n also_o be_v decry_v for_o superstitious_a affirm_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a attire_n and_o altogether_o as_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n be_v for_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n so_o time_n reply_v unto_o bishop_n gardiner_n when_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o coat_n with_o stocking_n of_o divers_a colour_n the_o upper_a part_n white_n and_o the_o nether-stock_n russet_a in_o which_o habit_n he_o appear_v before_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a apparel_n for_o a_o deacon_n which_o office_n he_o have_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n he_o saucy_o make_v answer_n that_o his_o vesture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o a_o deacon_n as_o his_o lordship_n do_v from_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o time_n in_o that_o i_o find_v the_o like_a averseness_n from_o that_o grave_a and_o decent_a habit_n in_o some_o other_o man_n who_o be_v in_o part_n and_o place_n above_o he_o for_o while_o this_o controversy_n be_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o wear_v priests-cap_n and_o other_o attire_n belong_v to_o their_o holy_a order_n mr._n john_n rogers_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o divinity-reader_n of_o that_o church_n then_o new_o return_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v any_o other_o than_o the_o round_a cap_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o and_o be_v further_o press_v unto_o it_o he_o declare_v himself_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o the_o point_n of_o conformity_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v require_v the_o cap_n and_o tipper_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o popish_a priest_n for_o a_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o wear_v upon_o their_o sleeve_n a_o chalice_n with_o a_o host_n upon_o it_o the_o like_a averseness_n be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v also_o to_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n not_o long_o before_o return_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n as_o the_o other_o do_v who_o be_v by_o his_o place_n a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n and_o require_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o come_v apparel_v like_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o gown_n and_o tippet_n or_o otherwise_o to_o forbear_v the_o house_n choose_v rather_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o last_o condition_n then_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o first_o condition_n which_o make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o each_o member_n of_o it_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n rather_o to_o forbear_v his_o presence_n then_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o consequent_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o so_o
great_a a_o servitude_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o calvin_n interposings_n in_o behalf_n of_o hooper_n and_o such_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o some_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o such_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n opposite_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o establish_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o a_o continual_a multiply_v of_o disorder_n in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o church_n what_o from_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n use_v and_o maintain_v by_o john_n a_o lasco_n but_o first_o irreverence_n in_o receive_v and_o afterward_o a_o contempt_n and_o deprave_v of_o it_o what_o from_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o the_o grave_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o first_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o by_o degree_n a_o vilify_a and_o contempt_n of_o their_o holy_a ministry_n nay_o such_o a_o peccancy_n of_o humour_n begin_v then_o manifest_o to_o break_v out_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o one_o sir_n steven_n for_o so_o they_o common_o call_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n the_o curate_n of_o saint_n katharine-christ_n church_n that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n change_v that_o fish-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n then_o on_o fridays_n and_o saturday_n and_o the_o lent_n at_o any_o other_o time_n except_o only_o between_o shroveâ—tide_n and_o easter_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o john_n stow_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o say_a sir_n steven_n to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o high_a elm_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o that_o be_v do_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o leave_v the_o high_a altar_n to_o sing_v the_o câ—mmunion-service_n upon_o a_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o â—is_n face_n towards_o the_o north._n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o rather_o because_o sir_n stephâ—n_o have_v find_v so_o many_o follower_n in_o these_o late_a time_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o wood_n and_o barn_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a day_n and_o month_n can_v find_v no_o other_o spittle_n for_o they_o than_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o propound_v not_o long_o since_o by_o some_o state-reformâ—rs_a that_o the_o lentenâ—fast_n shall_v be_v keep_v no_o long_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o ealster_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o act_n or_o ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o such_o wild_a fancy_n do_v man_n grow_v when_o once_o they_o break_v those_o bond_n and_o neglect_v those_o rule_n which_o wise_a antiquity_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v become_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o why_o no_o care_n wâ—s_v tâ—ken_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o these_o peccant_a humour_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o authority_n have_v bâ—en_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o they_o former_o keep_v in_o awe_o both_o priest_n and_o people_z noâ—_n have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n since_o the_o first_o of_o this_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o any_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o that_o some_o other_o course_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n or_o that_o it_o be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n to_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o it_o have_v late_o be_v appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v in_o a_o abeyance_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o either_o abolish_v for_o the_o present_a or_o of_o none_o effect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o cherish_n of_o these_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o viciousness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o men._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v call_v for_o so_o earnest_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o he_o thus_o press_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n lechery_n say_v he_o be_v use_v in_o england_n and_o such_o lechery_n as_o be_v use_v in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o sport_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o a_o laugh_a matter_n a_o trifle_n not_o to_o be_v passed-on_a nor_o reform_v well_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v amend_v one_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o mend_v as_o old_a as_o i_o be_o ana_n here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o suit_n to_o your_o highness_n to_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v notable_a offender_n nor_o never_o devise_v any_o other_o way_n for_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o devise_v any_o better_a then_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o excommunication_n to_o put_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n till_o they_o be_v confound_v therefore_o restore_v christ_n discipline_n for_o excommunication_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a both_o to_o pacify_v goâ—'s_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o also_o that_o less_o abomination_n shall_v be_v use_v then_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v or_o be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o conscience_n and_o i_o mean_v to_o move_v it_o of_o a_o will_n to_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o realm_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o open_a discipline_n of_o excommunication_n that_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o all_o noâ—_n be_v these_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d nobility_n and_o gentry_n whâ—ch_o hold_v abbey-land_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o pension_n to_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a design_n to_o be_v free_v of_o those_o pension_n oâ—_n to_o discharge_v their_o land_n from_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v laâ—ed_v upon_o they_o have_v place_v they_o in_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n this_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a priest_n few_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v learned_a beyond_o their_o mass-book_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o otherwise_o not_o well-affected_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o abuse_n complaint_n be_v make_v by_o calvin_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o pâ—ter_a martyr_n 〈…〉_z much_o bemoan_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o preacher_n though_o he_o touch_v not_o at_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o as_o time_n and_o leisure_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o loâ—ds_n of_o the_o council_n that_o of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d chaâ—lains_n which_o attend_v in_o ordinary_a two_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o aboâ—t_a the_o court_n and_o the_o other_o four_o shall_v travail_n in_o preach_v abroad_o the_o first_o year_n two_o in_o wales_n and_o two_o in_o lincolnshire_n the_o second_o year_n two_o in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o two_o in_o yorkshire_n the_o three_o year_n two_o in_o devonshire_n and_o two_o in_o hampshire_n the_o four_o year_n two_o in_o norfolk_n and_o two_o in_o essex_n the_o fiâ—th_a year_n two_o in_o kent_n and_o two_o in_o sussex_n and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o shire_n in_o england_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o time_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o show_v themselves_o so_o forward_o as_o of_o right_a they_o ought_v but_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o in_o run_v and_o subject_n to_o more_o heat_n and_o coâ—ds_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n can_v well_o comport_v with_o the_o next_o caâ—e_n be_v to_o fiâ—l_v the_o church_n with_o able_a and_o more_o orthodox_n clark_n as_o the_o cure_n fall_v void_a and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o
1282._o that_o they_o have_v a_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o king_n edward_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o most_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o put_v such_o a_o horrible_a cheat_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o father_v these_o article_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o beget_v they_o not_o nor_o ever_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v never_o register_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n such_o hand_n the_o convocation_n have_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o in_o conclude_v and_o agree_v to_o so_o much_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hand_n in_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o pass_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v another_o question_n that_o some_o necessity_n appear_v both_o for_o the_o reveiw_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o by_o who_o procurement_n and_o solicitation_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a authority_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o be_v the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o force_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o venture_v actual_o on_o the_o alteration_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n first_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a not_o single_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o their_o assent_n be_v neither_o require_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o less_o than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v fight_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o signify_v of_o which_o assent_n enable_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o assistant_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o digest_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v before_o consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a authority_n from_o the_o convocation_n as_o the_o article_n have_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o register_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o countenance_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a under_o certain_a penalty_n imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o synodical_a acts._n the_o liturgy_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o march_n and_o command_v of_o calais_n but_o no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o wales_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n have_v so_o far_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reformation_n as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o end_v he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o like_a act_n he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o land_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n together_o with_o thetwenti_v part_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a course_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o england_n beyond_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o adventure_v further_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o have_v too_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o nor_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o try_v conclusion_n on_o a_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n which_o be_v so_o far_o tenacions_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o tractable_a as_o the_o english_a be_v and_o yet_o that_o realm_n be_v quiet_a even_o to_o admiration_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a embroilment_n and_o commotion_n which_o so_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n at_o the_o first_o payment_n of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n rather_o than_o the_o surrendry_n of_o bulloign_n eight_o thousand_o pound_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o ireland_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o mint_n four_o hundred_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o send_v over_o thither_o also_o with_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v careful_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v suppress_v by_o mean_n whereof_o great_a countenance_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o especial_o within_o those_o county_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v over_o thither_o and_o use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n without_o any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o parliament_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o such_o choice_n that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n disdain_v to_o endure_v their_o command_n nor_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v oppress_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n beside_o which_o as_o the_o king_n draw_v many_o man_n from_o thence_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n and_o scotland_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n so_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o send_v over_o to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n four_o ship_n four_o bark_n four_o pinnace_n and_o twelve_o victualler_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o strength_n he_o make_v good_a three_o havens_n two_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o france_n and_o one_o towards_o scotland_n which_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o good_a booty_n out_o of_o such_o of_o the_o french_a as_o be_v either_o cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n or_o force_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o havens_n of_o it_o for_o the_o french_a make_v choice_n rather_o of_o their_o passage_n by_o saint_n george_n channel_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o navigation_n from_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n fall_v from_o one_o danger_n to_o another_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v
intercept_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o england_n be_v shipwreck_v as_o before_o be_v say_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o altogether_o in_o this_o place_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o we_o return_v again_o to_o england_n where_o we_o have_v see_v a_o reformation_n make_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n entire_o abrogate_a and_o all_o thing_n rectify_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n nothing_o defective_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n which_o can_v have_v be_v require_v by_o equal_a and_o impartial_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o conceive_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o first_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o many_o corruption_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o such_o trouble_v saint_n augustine_n 12._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n cap._n 12._o speak_v very_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n though_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o behalf_n of_o general_n council_n speak_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v affirrm_v that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o huudred_a have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a council_n of_o aquilia_n carthage_n gangra_n milevis_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o all_o of_o they_o be_v provincial_a or_o at_o least_o but_o national_a and_o do_v their_o own_o work_n without_o help_n from_o other_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_v to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n then_o receive_v benefit_n by_o this_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n either_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o the_o suppress_v of_o particular_a heresy_n as_o by_o the_o objectour_n be_v suppose_v howsoever_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controverser_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o eâ—xcommunicated_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o chief_a four_o patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n the_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v or_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o in_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o protestant_n scholes_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o enter_v all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o as_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecâ—menical_a a_o particular-general_n as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o romaeu-catholick_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v continue_v without_o reformation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o national_a particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v per_fw-la part_n part_n after_o part_n province_n after_o province_n as_o be_v say_v by_o gerson_n further_o then_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o unwarrantable_o or_o without_o example_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o nature_n as_o the_o number_n of_o such_o feast_n and_o fastâ—_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v determine_v and_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o vote_n but_o whether_o predetermine_v in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v leave_v as_o doubtful_a in_o the_o preamble_n to_o which_o act_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o at_o all_o time_n man_n be_v not_o so_o mindful_a of_o perform_v those_o public_a christian_a duty_n which_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v require_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v wholesom_o provide_v that_o for_o call_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o for_o help_v their_o infirmity_n that_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v wherein_o
christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o hear_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o remember_v almighty_a god_n great_a benefit_n his_o manifold_a mercy_n his_o inestimable_a gracious_a goodness_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n render_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o our_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o the_o say_a day_n and_o time_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v holy_a neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n nor_o for_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n sake_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o holy_a work_n with_o which_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v edify_v that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o say_a day_n consist_v in_o separate_v they_o apart_o from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n appoint_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o time_n as_o also_o of_o the_o day_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n recite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o impose_v such_o penance_n on_o they_o as_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o final_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n before_o declare_v it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n etc._n etc._n to_o labour_n ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n on_o the_o foresay_a holy_a day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n but_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v with_o a_o proviso_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o st._n georg_n feast_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n yearly_o by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o which_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n so_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fast_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o every_o even_o or_o day_n go_v before_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n pentecost_n of_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bless_a virgin_n of_o all-saint_n of_o all_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o then_o of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o st._n philip_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v fast_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o none_o other_o even_o or_o day_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o explication_n of_o which_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o the_o say_a act_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v not_o extend_v to_o abrogate_v or_o take_v away_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n or_o any_o other_o appoint_v point_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o fasting-day_n but_o only_o on_o the_o evens_n of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o former_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o this_o act._n and_o for_o the_o better_a suppress_n or_o prevent_v of_o any_o such_o fast_n as_o may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v chance_v any_o the_o say_a feast_n the_o eve_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o fasting-day_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o monday_n that_o then_o the_o saturday_n next_o before_o shall_v be_v fast_v as_o the_o eve_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o sunday_n which_o statute_n though_o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o revive_v till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n yet_o in_o effect_v it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o be_v more_o punctual_o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reign_v then_o after_o the_o reviver_n of_o it_o such_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o due_a observe_v of_o day_n and_o time_n the_o next_o care_n be_v that_o consecrate_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o they_o have_v be_v late_o since_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o ancient_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lessen_v in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v shall_v quarrel_v chide_v or_o brawl_n in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyard_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la ingressu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o from_o his_o ministration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v smite_v or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n and_o final_o that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v strike_v another_o with_o any_o weapon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o draw_v his_o sword_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o strike_v another_o with_o the_o same_o and_o thereof_o be_v lawful_a convict_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o seasonable_a severity_n and_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v some_o statute_n also_o make_v for_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n for_o make_v such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v of_o any_o religious_a order_n to_o be_v heritable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o next_o of_o kindred_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v heir_n by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o their_o â—ives_n and_o child_n the_o like_a capacity_n as_o other_o subject_n do_v enjoy_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n there_o also_o pass_v another_o act_n that_o no_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v lend_v or_o forbear_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o usury_n or_o increase_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o hope_v for_o above_o the_o sum_n lend_v upon_o pain_n to_o forfeit_v the_o sum_n so_o lend_v and_o the_o increase_n and_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o this_o act_n be_v find_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o â—rade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o discontinue_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o april_n give_v time_n enough_o for_o print_v and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o have_v be_v therein_o authorize_v the_o time_n for_o the_o officiate_a of_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n than_o next_o ensue_v which_o time_n be_v come_v there_o appear_v no_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v former_o so_o long_o accustom_v for_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o that_o book_n no_o cope_n or_o other_o vesture_n be_v require_v but_o the_o surplice_n only_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o forbear_v their_o cross_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n occasion_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o
injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o not_o give_v such_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o groundless_a cavil_n as_o be_v expect_v and_o intend_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o consent_n declare_v more_o plain_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o their_o princess_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a act_n or_o otherwise_o either_o the_o minister_a of_o god_n word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o they_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n by_o all_o which_o if_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o reason_n they_o shall_v question_v that_o in_o a_o sovereign_a queen_n which_o they_o allow_v in_o many_o case_n to_o a_o lady_n abbess_n for_o that_o a_o abbess_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n even_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o thâ—y_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o great_a canonist_n first_o for_o suspension_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o gloss_n that_o a_o abbess_n may_v suspend_v such_o clerk_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o both_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o questionless_a either_o to_o suspend_v a_o clerk_n or_o to_o bring_v his_o church_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o interdict_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n nor_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n only_o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o aquinas_n durandus_fw-la '_o syluâ—ster_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o schoolman_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o properly_z and_o personal_o invest_v they_o which_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o their_o great_a canonist_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v perform_v by_o midwife_n and_o many_o other_o woman_n as_o of_o common_a course_n not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n connive_v at_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o all_o emergency_n by_o their_o parish_n priest_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n legate_n in_o the_o article_n publish_v by_o he_o for_o his_o visitation_n and_o final_o for_o excommunication_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o palladanus_n and_o navarre_n none_o of_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o pack_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v that_o power_n to_o a_o woman_n also_o high_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v grant_v these_o power_n unto_o a_o woman_n as_o to_o a_o prioress_n or_o abbess_n or_o to_o any_o other_o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o incapacity_n in_o the_o sex_n for_o exerse_v any_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o lady_n abbess_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o office_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o queen_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o think_v unfit_a to_o commit_v the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o cause_n concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o stand_v charge_v with_o some_o grievous_a crime_n to_o brunichildis_n or_o brunholi_fw-la queen_n of_o france_n of_o which_o although_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decretal_n be_v please_v to_o say_v dispeasatum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n stretch_v his_o power_n too_o far_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o gregory_n do_v no_o more_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v and_o have_v do_v of_o late_a time_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o clamour_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n upon_o this_o occasion_n now_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_v and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thus_o recognise_v unto_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v two_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o supremacy_n not_o only_o in_o the_o queen_n but_o her_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o by_o all_o temporal_a judge_n justiciaries_n mayor_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a officer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o when_o lawful_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v thereto_o commissionated_a under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n every_o such_o person_n so_o refuse_v be_v actual_o to_o stand_v deprive_v of_o his_o or_o their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n or_o other_o temporal_a office_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o only_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a peer_n of_o who_o fidelity_n the_o queen_n seem_v willing_a to_o assure_v herself_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n though_o this_o exemption_n be_v esteem_v by_o other_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a the_o better_a to_o facilitate_v the_o pass_n of_o that_o act_n among_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v hinder_v but_o this_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v promise_v now_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v convenient_a such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o they_o to_o exercise_v use_v and_o occupy_v under_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n or_o any_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n or_o country_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v repress_v order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o a_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v account_v for_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o in_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o final_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n first_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o famous_a court_n of_o high_a commission_n the_o principal_a bulwark_n and_o preservative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o assault_n of_o all_o her_o adversary_n whether_o popish_a or_o puritan_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v that_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o queen_n minister_n proceed_v in_o their_o visitation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n for_o rectify_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o can_v not_o be_v redress_v by_o any_o ordinary_a episcopal_a power_n without_o the_o spend_n of_o more_o time_n than_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n can_v then_o admit_v of_o there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n for_o recommend_v and_o impose_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o such_o alteration_n and_o correction_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o those_o
we_o find_v the_o queen_n professor_n in_o oxford_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o cartwright_n the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o cambridge_n to_o prove_v a_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whittington_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o franckfort_n schismatic_n prefer_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n from_o thence_o encourage_v knox_n and_o goodman_n in_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n samson_n advance_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n and_o within_o few_o year_n after_o turn_v out_o again_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_a hardiman_n one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n deprive_v soon_o after_o for_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n i_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o leave_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o they_o to_o another_o place_n of_o all_o these_o traverse_n the_o pope_n receive_v advertisement_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o but_o be_v of_o a_o rugged_a humouâ—_n he_o fall_v most_o infinite_o short_a of_o that_o dexterity_n which_o the_o case_n require_v for_o find_v out_o a_o fit_a expedient_a to_o prevent_v the_o rupture_n when_o his_o first_o sullen_a fit_n have_v leave_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v more_o serious_o with_o the_o english_a agent_n not_o that_o the_o queen_n shall_v sue_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o crown_n which_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o but_o that_o no_o alteration_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o by_o she_o to_o whiâ—h_v karn_n answer_v according_a to_o such_o instruction_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o assurance_n in_o that_o point_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v first_o declare_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o queen_n anne_n bollen_a have_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a which_o cross_a request_n so_o stumble_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o conclave_n that_o they_o make_v choice_n rather_o of_o do_v nothing_o than_o to_o do_v that_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o fortunate_a issue_n rouse_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o continual_a alarm_n which_o come_v from_o england_n he_o entertain_v some_o secret_a practice_n with_o the_o french_a and_o on_o the_o sudden_a signify_v his_o command_n to_o karn_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o râ—me_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a hospital_n in_o the_o city_n in_o which_o command_n each_o of_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v have_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n for_o karn_n affect_v that_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v procure_v under_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v into_o england_n where_o he_o wâ—s_v like_a to_o find_v a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o he_o embrace_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o own_o end_n also_o in_o hinder_v as_o he_o think_v â—he_v discover_v of_o that_o secret_a intelligence_n which_o he_o maintain_v with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o queen_n destruction_n if_o his_o design_n have_v take_v effect_n but_o his_o design_n be_v carry_v with_o so_o little_a cunning_n that_o present_o it_o discover_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o revelation_n from_o the_o english_a agent_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o instigation_n or_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o dauphin_n who_o have_v then_o marry_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n assume_v unto_o herself_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o queen_n of_o england_n quarter_v the_o arm_n thereof_o upon_o all_o her_o plate_n and_o in_o all_o armoury_n and_o escoutcheon_n as_o she_o have_v occasion_n and_o this_o she_o do_v as_o cousin_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o queen_n decease_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o impute_v bastardy_n to_o the_o queen_n then_o live_v a_o folly_n which_o occasion_v such_o displeasure_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o elizabeth_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v forget_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o forgive_v till_o that_o unfortunate_a lady_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o kingdom_n hunt_v into_o a_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o final_o bring_v out_o to_o the_o fatal_a block_n this_o as_o it_o somewhat_o startle_v the_o new_a queen_n of_o england_n so_o it_o engage_v she_o the_o more_o resolute_o in_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o set_v out_o by_o advice_n of_o her_o council_n a_o certain_a body_n of_o injunction_n the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o effect_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n but_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a time_n nothing_o more_o singular_a in_o the_o same_o than_o the_o severe_a course_n take_v about_o minister_n marriage_n the_o use_n of_o sing_v and_o the_o reverence_n in_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o last_o almost_o the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v can._n 55._o anno_fw-la 1603._o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v the_o first_o wear_v long_o since_o out_o â—f_a use_n and_o not_o much_o observe_v neither_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n man_n more_o wary_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n than_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o pursue_v it_o to_o a_o execution_n but_o as_o for_o that_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o sing_v and_o the_o accustom_a reverence_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v touch_v the_o last_o it_o be_v enjoy_v that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v that_o due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowliness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n kind_a as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o art_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—and_n it_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o because_o in_o divers_a collegiate_n as_o also_o in_o some_o parish_n church_n heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v live_n appoint_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n and_o child_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o laudable_a exercise_n of_o music_n have_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n and_o preserve_v in_o knowledge_n the_o queen_n majesty_n neither_o meaning_n in_o any_o wiâ—e_n the_o decay_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v convenient_o tend_v to_o the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a science_n neither_o to_o have_v the_o same_o so_o abuse_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o the_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n will_v and_o command_v that_o first_o no_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o such_o assignment_n of_o live_v as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v or_o music_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o same_o so_o remain_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o distinct_a song_n so_o use_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o plain_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v read_v without_o sing_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o music_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o common-prayer_n either_o at_o morning_n or_o evening_n there_o may_v be_v sing_v a_o hymn_n or_o such_o like_a song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o best_a melody_n and_o music_n that_o may_v be_v convenient_o devise_v have_v respect_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o hymn_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o perceive_v according_a to_o which_o order_n as_o plainsong_n be_v retain_v in_o most_o parish-church_n for_o the_o daily_a psalm_n so_o in_o her_o own_o chapel_n and_o in_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o cathedral_n and_o some_o college_n the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v after_o a_o more_o melodious_a manner_n with_o organ_n common_o and_o sometime_o with_o other_o musical_a instrument_n as_o the_o solemnity_n require_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o meeter_n though_o afterward_o they_o first_o thrust_v out_o the_o hymn_n
till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o parliament_n the_o interval_n between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o survey_n and_o make_v such_o advantage_n of_o they_o as_o most_o redound_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o courtier_n upon_o whiâ—h_a ground_n as_o all_z the_o bishop_n see_z be_v so_o long_o keep_v vacant_a before_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fill_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n they_o be_v keep_v void_a one_o after_o another_o as_o occasion_n serve_v till_o the_o best_a flower_n in_o the_o whole_a garden_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v câ—lled_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n by_o which_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o dilapidate_v sede_fw-la plena_fw-la as_o it_o be_v pull_v by_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n for_o by_o that_o clause_n all_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v from_o make_v any_o grant_n of_o their_o farm_n and_o manor_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o one_o year_n or_o three_o life_n at_o the_o most_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o either_o to_o the_o queen_n or_o to_o any_o of_o her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o any_o her_o hungry_a courtier_n they_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o fee_n farm_n or_o for_o a_o lease_n of_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n as_o it_o please_v the_o party_n by_o which_o mean_n credinton_n be_v dismember_v from_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n the_o goodly_a manor_n of_o sherborn_n from_o that_o of_o salâ—sbury_n many_o fair_a manor_n alienate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o rich_a see_v of_o winchester_n elie_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o ratify_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v the_o confirm_v of_o it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o arch_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v the_o vicar_n general_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n the_o proctor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n who_o presence_n be_v require_v at_o this_o solemnity_n be_v entertain_v at_o a_o dinner_n provide_v for_o they_o at_o the_o nag_n head_n tavern_n in_o cheapside_n for_o which_o though_o parker_n pay_v the_o shot_n yet_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o a_o after_o reckon_n nothing_o remain_v to_o expedite_v the_o consecration_n but_o the_o royal_a mandate_n which_o i_o find_v date_v on_o the_o six_o of_o december_n direct_v to_o anthony_n ktâ—ching_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n william_n barlow_n late_a bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n lord_n elect_v of_o chichester_n john_n scory_n late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n lord_n elect_v of_o hereford_n miles_n coverdale_n late_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n john_n hodgskins_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n john_n suffragan_n of_o thetford_n and_o john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o osserâ—â—_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n require_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a matthew_n parker_n late_o elect_v to_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o either_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o lawful_a impediment_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n whiâ—h_v notwithstanding_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o other_o four_o on_o sunday_n the_o seventeen_o of_o that_o month_n according_a to_o the_o ordinal_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o then_o new_o print_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o ceremony_n perform_v in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n house_n the_o east_n end_n whereof_o be_v hang_v with_o rich_a tapestry_n and_o the_o floor_n cover_v with_o red_a cloth_n the_o morning_n service_n read_v by_o pearson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n scâ—â—y_a lord_n elect_a of_o hereford_n on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o â—_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o the_o letter_n parent_n for_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n public_o read_v by_o doctor_n dale_n the_o act_n of_o consecration_n legal_o perform_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v four_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n and_o after_o all_o a_o plentiful_a dinner_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o company_n which_o resort_v thither_o among_o who_o charles_n howard_n elder_a son_n of_o william_n lord_n effingham_n create_v afterward_o lord_n admiral_n and_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n happen_v to_o be_v one_o and_o after_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n when_o the_o reality_n and_o form_n of_o this_o consecration_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o captious_a stickler_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o stickler_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v tell_v of_o the_o dinner_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o nag_n head_n tavern_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o arch_n raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o nag_n head_n tavern_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o report_n be_v countenance_v by_o another_o slander_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v noise_v abroad_o and_o publish_v in_o some_o seditious_a pamphlet_n that_o the_o person_n design_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o several_a bishopric_n be_v meet_v at_o a_o tavern_n do_v then_o and_o there_o lie_v hand_n upon_o one_o another_o without_o form_n or_o order_n the_o first_o calumny_n father_v on_o one_o keale_n once_o hebrew_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o chaplain_n unto_o bishop_n bonner_n which_o last_o relation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a tale_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n to_o disprove_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o popish_a writer_n concern_v this_o nag_n head-consecration_n during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o material_a for_o they_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o much_o discredit_v the_o whole_a figment_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o other_o publish_v by_o dr._n nicholas_n sanders_n never_o more_o true_o dr._n slander_n than_o in_o that_o particular_a in_o his_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n entitle_v de_n schismate_fw-la anglicano_n who_o frequent_a falsehood_n make_v he_o no_o fit_a author_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n yet_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o two_o but_o on_o the_o first_o especial_o thâ—_n tale_n of_o the_o nags-head-consecration_n be_v once_o take_v up_o be_v general_o expose_v to_o sale_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o vendible_a commodity_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o champney_n fitzsimons_n parson_n kellison_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o nothing_o do_v more_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o it_o do_v preserve_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o ministration_n without_o which_o as_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o by_o no_o strong_a argument_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n rather_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v either_o not_o consecrate_v at_o all_o or_o not_o canonical_o consecrate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o point_n they_o stand_v most_o pertinacious_o on_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o nagshead_n tavern_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o the_o decry_v of_o this_o clamour_n and_o satisfy_v all_o opponent_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v before_o he_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fairecloth_n leake_n laithwaite_n and_o collins_n be_v then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o clinck_fw-mi who_o be_v bring_v to_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n 1613._o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o divers_a bishop_n to_o peruse_v the_o public_a register_n and_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o all_o particular_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n according_a to_o the_o
circumstance_n and_o punctillioe_n before_o lay_v down_o this_o still_v the_o clamour_n for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o break_v out_o again_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o be_v again_o still_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n bâ—amhall_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v against_o some_o scandalous_a and_o fabulous_a â—_z cast_v upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n which_o cavil_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a be_v thus_o refell_v the_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v easy_o answer_v though_o barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_n see_v yet_o first_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o their_o deprivation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o law_n and_o second_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a character_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o undefaced_a as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o whilst_o the_o character_n remain_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o any_o high_a power_n direct_v and_o command_v in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o suffragans_fw-la by_o which_o title_n hodgskin_n be_v commissionated_a for_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o chore-epâ—scopi_a of_o the_o primitive_a time_n subsidiary_a bishop_n ordain_v for_o ease_v the_o diocesan_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o burden_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v such_o office_n belong_v to_o that_o sacred_a function_n not_o limit_v to_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o a_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v in_o some_o certain_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o proper_a diocese_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o principal_a town_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o title_n and_o denomination_n the_o name_n and_o number_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o preeminence_n proportion_v to_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o â—6th_n year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o solemnity_n end_v but_o a_o new_a mandate_n come_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o dr._n barlow_n in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o dr_n scory_n to_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v several_o elect_v in_o august_n last_o and_o though_o the_o not_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a see_v may_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o late_a queen_n mary_n in_o their_o deprivation_n yet_o the_o queen_n want_v not_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o present_a removal_n not_o that_o she_o do_v consult_v therein_o her_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n as_o be_v think_v by_o some_o but_o study_v rather_o their_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o her_o own_o concernment_n for_o baâ—low_v have_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n can_v not_o with_o any_o comfort_n behold_v a_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o scory_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n under_o pretence_n of_o want_v a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o second_o ejction_n but_o as_o for_o coverdale_n he_o do_v not_o only_o wave_v the_o acceptation_n of_o oxon_n but_o of_o any_o other_o church_n then_o vacant_a he_o be_v now_o 72_o year_n old_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o private_a life_n than_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o old_a age_n with_o the_o care_n of_o government_n and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v also_o in_o it_o of_o a_o disaffection_n not_o to_o the_o call_v but_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o attend_v not_o at_o the_o consecration_n in_o his_o cope_n and_o rocher_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o in_o a_o plain_a black_a coat_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n and_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v begin_v to_o fill_v for_o on_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o same_o december_n dâ—_n edmond_n gâ—indall_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n dr._n râ—chard_n cox_n to_o that_o of_o ely_n dr._n edwin_n sandys_n to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n dr._n rowland_n merick_n unto_o that_o of_o bangor_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v 60._o dr._n nicholas_n bullingham_n be_v by_o the_o like_a consecration_n make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o right_a learned_a mr._n john_n jewel_n who_o afterward_o accept_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n dr._n thomas_n young_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o mr._n râ—chard_n davis_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o 24_o of_o march_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o consecration_n of_o three_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mr._n thomas_n bentham_n to_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o mr._n gilbert_n barclay_n to_o the_o see_v of_o wâ—lls_n and_o of_o dr._n edmund_n guest_n to_o that_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n come_v the_o consecration_n of_o dr._n william_n alley_n to_o the_o church_n of_o exon_n and_o that_o of_o mr_n john_n parkhurst_n to_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n by_o which_o account_n we_o find_v no_o â—ewer_a than_o sixteen_o see_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n man_n of_o ability_n in_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o suâ—h_a as_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v supply_v with_o new_a pastor_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o queen_n commission_n of_o sarvey_n have_v not_o cross_v the_o trent_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v no_o new_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o wâ—nchâ—ster_n must_v afford_v one_o michaelmas_n rend_v more_o to_o the_o queen_n exchequer_n before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n can_v give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a incumbent_n and_o now_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v and_o establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1560._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n these_o bishop_n nominate_v and_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o 26_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o ordinal_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o never_o appear_v public_o but_o in_o their_o rochet_n nor_o officiate_a otherwise_o then_o in_o cope_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o priest_n not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n but_o in_o their_o square_a cap_n gown_n or_o canonical_a coat_n nor_o execute_v any_o divine_a office_n but_o in_o their_o surplice_n avestment_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o from_o st_n hierom_n for_o the_o western_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reduce_v unto_o its_o ancient_a purity_n according_a to_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o liturgy_n conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v accommodate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n the_o festival_n preserve_v in_o their_o former_a dignity_n observe_v with_o their_o distinct_a office_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o celebrate_v with_o a_o religious_a couâ—cuâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 1560._o the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n the_o embrâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o rogation_n severe_o keep_v by_o a_o forbearance_n of_o all_o â—ind_n of_o flesh_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o time_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n but_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a calendar_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n the_o holy_a table_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n make_v their_o due_a reverence_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o confession_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o use_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o all_o such_o church_n
in_o which_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o or_o where_o the_o people_n can_v be_v train_v up_o at_o the_o least_o to_o plainsong_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v either_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n or_o command_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n or_o otherwise_o retain_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o ancient_a usage_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o general_a conformity_n to_o those_o ancient_a usage_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n consider_v how_o well_o they_o be_v president_v by_o the_o court_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o liturgy_n be_v officiate_v every_o day_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n not_o only_o in_o the_o public_a chapel_n but_o the_o private_a closet_n celebrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n with_o organ_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a voice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o child_n that_o can_v be_v get_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o gentleman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o surplice_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o cope_n as_o oâ—t_v as_o they_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o altar_n furnish_v with_o rich_a plate_n two_o fair_a gild_a candlestick_n with_o taper_n in_o they_o and_o a_o massy_a crucifix_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o last_o remain_v there_o for_o some_o year_n till_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o patch_n the_o fool_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v to_o undertake_v such_o a_o desperate_a service_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o sir_n francis_n knolles_n the_o queen_n near_o kinsman_n by_o the_o carry_v and_o one_o who_o open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o franckfort_n the_o ancient_a ceremony_n accustomable_o observe_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o their_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n abolish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n be_v by_o this_o queen_n retain_v as_o former_o in_o her_o father_n time_n which_o make_v that_o order_n so_o esteem_v among_o foreign_a prince_n that_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o rodolphus_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o 9th_o and_o henry_n the_o 3d._n together_o with_o francis_n duke_n of_o mont_n morency_n though_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o she_o not_o to_o say_v any_o any_o thing_n of_o divers_a lutheran_n king_n and_o prince_n do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o their_o election_n into_o that_o society_n the_o solemn_a sermon_n upon_o each_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n preach_v by_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o clergy_n she_o devout_o hear_v attire_v in_o black_a according_a to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n escape_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o approve_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o which_o she_o receive_v both_o thanks_o and_o honour_n from_o her_o very_a enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o dr._n harding_n epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n particular_o when_o one_o of_o her_o chaplain_n mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v less_o reverent_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o she_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n she_o call_v aloud_o to_o he_o from_o her_o closet_n window_n command_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o that_o ungodly_a digression_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o text._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o one_o of_o her_o divine_n have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o the_o day_n common_o call_v good_a friday_n anno_fw-la 1565._o she_o open_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o piety_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v but_o ill_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o conformity_n under_o so_o excellent_a a_o mistress_n if_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a splendour_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o that_o great_a example_n and_o in_o this_o glorious_a posture_n still_o have_v last_v long_o have_v not_o her_o order_n be_v confound_v and_o her_o peace_n disturb_v by_o some_o factious_a spirit_n who_o have_v have_v their_o will_n at_o franckfort_n or_o otherwise_o rule_v the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o be_v at_o geneva_n think_v to_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o the_o like_a facility_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n but_o leave_v they_o and_o their_o design_n to_o some_o other_o time_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o aid_n which_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n but_o carry_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o dislodging_n such_o french_a force_n as_o be_v garrison_v there_o and_o may_v have_v prove_v bad_a neighbour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o of_o the_o scot_n as_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o queen_n regent_n to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n head_v by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n manage_v their_o own_o affair_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n petition_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v fair_a and_o gracious_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o time_n than_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o grant_v any_o of_o the_o point_v demand_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o the_o party_n well_o follow_v by_o the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o into_o perth_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o stand_v on_o high_a term_n than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o news_n whereof_o occasion_v knox_n to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o geneva_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o perth_n he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v so_o bitter_o on_o image_n idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a fury_n deface_v all_o the_o image_n in_o that_o church_n and_o present_o demolish_v all_o religious_a house_n within_o that_o city_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o give_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o they_o of_o couper_n who_o forthwith_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o destroy_v all_o the_o image_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n in_o that_o church_n also_o preach_v at_o craile_a he_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o vehement_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o french_a which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o all_o altar_n and_o image_n as_o be_v make_v before_o at_o perth_n and_o couper_n the_o like_a follow_v on_o his_o preach_n at_o st._n andrews_n also_o the_o religious_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n and_o lay_v so_o flat_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o building_n inflame_v by_o the_o same_o firebrand_n they_o burn_v down_o the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o scone_n and_o ruin_v that_o of_o cambâ—skenneth_n demolish_v all_o the_o altar_n image_n and_o covent_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o sterling_n lithgoâ—_n glascough_n edinburgh_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o last_o and_o put_v up_o their_o own_o preacher_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o that_o city_n not_o suffer_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o one_o church_n only_o for_o she_o own_o devotion_n nor_o stay_v they_o there_o but_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o ill_a spirit_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n among_o themselves_o for_o deprive_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o public_a government_n concern_v which_o the_o oracle_n be_v first_o consult_v return_v this_o answer_n sufficient_o ambiguous_a as_o all_o oracle_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o do_v he_o wish_v any_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o she_o but_o when_o she_o shall_v change_v her_o course_n and_o submit_v
both_o religion_n and_o final_o among_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o neither_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n which_o article_n be_v sign_v and_o confirm_v for_o both_o kingdom_n the_o french_a about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o english_a army_n at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v forward_o for_o barwick_n be_v there_o disband_v and_o dismiss_v to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarn_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n send_v purposely_o to_o render_v to_o the_o queen_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o speedy_a &_o prosperous_a assistance_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o majesty_n favour_n if_o the_o french_a shall_v any_o more_o attempt_n to_o invade_v their_o country_n assure_v whereof_o and_o be_v liberal_o reward_v with_o gift_n and_o present_n they_o return_v with_o joy_n and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o congregation_n who_o as_o the_o queen_n have_v put_v upon_o a_o present_a confidence_n of_o go_v vigorous_o on_o in_o their_o reformation_n so_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o proceed_v so_o careful_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o as_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o dependence_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o she_o first_o therefore_o that_o she_o may_v more_o cordial_o espouse_v their_o quarrel_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o subscription_n to_o embrace_v the_o liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o a_o time_n remain_v the_o only_a form_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o recede_v from_o it_o may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o cause_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n from_o which_o no_o person_n be_v exclude_v who_o either_o have_v the_o right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o his_o own_o capacity_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o church_n or_o as_o return_v from_o their_o shrevalty_n or_o particular_a burrough_n of_o which_o last_o there_o appear_v the_o accustom_a number_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a no_o more_o than_o six_o bishop_n of_o thirteen_o with_o thirteen_o abbot_n and_o prior_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o earl_n and_o as_o many_o baron_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n they_o pass_v three_o act_n conduce_v whole_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o second_o for_o annul_v all_o statute_n make_v in_o former_a time_n for_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o parliament_n also_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n model_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n which_o knox_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o from_o geneva_n but_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o athol_n and_o the_o lord_n somervil_a and_o borthwick_n who_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n do_v the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o neither_o assent_v nor_o oppose_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o earl-marshal_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n follow_v see_v say_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o the_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o truth_n aught_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o confession_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o false_a and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o cross_v over_o into_o ireland_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o queen_n as_o active_a in_o advance_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o she_o have_v be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n king_n henry_n have_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n exterminate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o much_o endeavour_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v think_v perhaps_o unsafe_a to_o provoke_v that_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n consider_v with_o how_o many_o trouble_v he_o be_v elsewhere_o exercise_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o toleration_n than_o command_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v be_v present_o undo_v again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v settle_v her_o affair_n in_o england_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o scot_n conceive_v herself_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o piety_n that_o ireland_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n a_o parliament_n be_v therefore_o hold_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n where_o past_a a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a person_n by_o which_o statute_n be_v establish_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n as_o before_o in_o england_n there_o also_o past_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o permission_n for_o say_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a in_o such_o church_n or_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o for_o translate_n it_o into_o irish_a as_o afterward_o into_o welsh_a in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v either_o in_o this_o parliament_n or_o in_o any_o follow_v for_o want_v whereof_o as_o also_o by_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a language_n most_o of_o the_o natural_a irish_a have_v retain_v hitherto_o there_o old_a barbarous_a custom_n or_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n by_o that_o statute_n be_v require_v under_o several_a penalty_n to_o frequent_v their_o church_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o mass._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o irish_a be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o continual_a ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o have_v furnish_v the_o papist_n with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o ourselves_o for_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n celebrate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v there_o also_o past_o another_o statute_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n as_o also_o of_o all_o impropriat_a parsonage_n which_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o rectory_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n king_n henry_n have_v before_o unite_v the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a but_o queen_n mary_n out_o of_o her_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o like_a act_n pass_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o such_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o by_o that_o queen_n have_v be_v regranted_a to_o the_o order_n with_o the_o avoidance_n of_o all_o lease_n and_o other_o grant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o sir_n oswald_n massingberd_n the_o lâ—te_a lord_n prior_n of_o the_o same_o who_o fear_v what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v have_v voluntary_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o august_n forego_v and_o thereby_o save_v the_o queen_n the_o charge_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o which_o king_n a_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o ireland_n as_o in_o england_n also_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o consecrate_v of_o
archbishop_n and_o bishop_n repeal_v in_o the_o year_n first_o of_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o revive_v by_o her_o sister_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o memorable_a than_o that_o among_o many_o other_o ceremony_n therein_o direct_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o new_a archbishop_n that_o be_v a_o ornament_n or_o habit_n peculiar_a only_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n in_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v she_o own_o safety_n she_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o recognition_n of_o her_o own_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o before_o in_o england_n all_o which_o be_v do_v she_o leave_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n to_o her_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n not_o so_o well_o countenance_v by_o power_n as_o they_o be_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o more_o countenance_v by_o law_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o for_o many_o of_o they_o find_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o england_n and_o know_a that_o the_o like_a alteration_n will_v ensue_v among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o end_n they_o so_o dissipate_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n by_o long_a lease_n see_v farm_n and_o plain_a alienation_n that_o to_o some_o of_o their_o see_v they_o leave_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rent_n of_o five_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o other_o a_o bare_a yearly_a rent_n of_o 40_o shilling_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a disservice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o hoist_v sail_n again_o for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o entertainment_n make_v ready_a for_o we_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o reverend_a jewel_n then_o new_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n be_v passion-sunday_n or_o the_o sunday_n fortnight_n before_o easter_n the_o text_n or_o theme_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st_n paul_n 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o â—_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n be_v open_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a time_n he_o publish_v that_o memorable_a challenge_n which_o so_o much_o exercise_v the_o pen_n and_o study_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v injurious_o upbraid_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n and_o charge_v with_o teach_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a council_n or_o any_o other_o monument_n of_o true_a antiquity_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o moâ—ths_n for_o ever_o this_o learned_a prelate_n make_v this_o stout_a and_o gallant_a challenge_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o general_a council_n or_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o communion_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o 4._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o one_o time_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n 10._o or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11._o or_o that_o then_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o part_n and_o afterward_o receive_v himself_o all_o alone_a 12._o or_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 13._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v thirty_o twenty_o fifteen_o ten_o or_o five_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o day_n 14._o or_o that_o image_n be_v then_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o 15._o or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n 16._o or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o or_o in_o private_a to_o himself_o 17._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 18._o or_o to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o another_o as_o they_o do_v 19_o or_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mass_n 20._o or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n 21._o or_o that_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n 22._o or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n 23._o or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v 24._o or_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o word_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v 25._o or_o that_o the_o accident_n or_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o 26._o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o lie_v hide_v underneath_o it_o 27._o or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v then_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v this_o challenge_n be_v thus_o publish_v in_o so_o great_a a_o auditory_a startle_v the_o english_a papist_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o none_o more_o than_o such_o of_o the_o fugitive_n as_o have_v retire_v to_o louvain_n douai_n or_o st_n odomars_n in_o the_o low_a country_n province_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o business_n first_o agitate_a by_o the_o exchange_n of_o friendly_a letter_n betwixt_o the_o say_a reverend_a prelate_n and_o dr_n henry_n cole_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o st_n paul_n more_o violent_o follow_v in_o a_o book_n of_o rastal_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n against_o the_o challenger_n follow_v therein_o by_o dorman_n and_o marshal_n who_o several_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n the_o first_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o nowell_n and_o the_o last_o by_o calfhil_n in_o their_o discourse_n write_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_a velilation_n or_o preparatory_a skirmish_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a encounter_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o reverend_a challenger_n himself_o and_o dr._n john_n harding_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o college_n the_o
and_o specious_a overture_n he_o be_v design_v to_o encourage_v a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v think_v by_o some_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v grow_v so_o confident_a of_o her_o own_o just_a title_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o people_n as_o not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n remain_v a_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o our_o best_a historian_n how_o it_o succeed_v with_o this_o pope_n in_o another_o project_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v the_o practice_n of_o another_o faction_n who_o secret_o do_v as_o much_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o the_o pope_n seem_v willing_a to_o confirm_v it_o for_o whilst_o the_o prelate_n oâ—_n the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n before_o remember_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n towards_o the_o confute_v of_o some_o popish_a error_n another_o enemy_n appear_v whâ—ch_o seem_v not_o open_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o quarrel_v rather_o at_o some_o rite_n and_o extrinsecall_v of_o it_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o so_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n first_o before_o they_o level_v there_o artillery_n at_o the_o fort_n itself_o the_o schismatic_n at_o franckfort_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o queen_n mary_n death_n but_o they_o make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v for_o england_n in_o hope_n of_o fish_v better_a for_o themselves_o in_o a_o trouble_a water_n than_o a_o compose_a and_o quiet_a current_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o retire_v from_o thence_o unto_o geneva_n who_o have_v leave_v some_o few_o behind_o to_o complete_a their_o note_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o make_v up_o so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o english_a meeter_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v unfinished_a by_o sâ—ernhold_n and_o hopkins_n hasten_v as_o fast_o homeward_o as_o the_o other_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o haste_n they_o come_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o episcopal_a government_n on_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v so_o resolve_v according_a to_o her_o own_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v in_o either_o project_n it_o grieve_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o their_o own_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lord_n it_o here_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n as_o calvin_n do_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n some_o friend_n they_o have_v abouâ—_n the_o queen_n and_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o credit_n both_o with_o she_o and_o cecil_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o both_o to_o advance_v their_o end_n and_o he_o be_v second_v therein_o by_o peter_n martyr_n who_o think_v his_o interest_n in_o england_n to_o be_v great_a than_o calvin_n though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o so_o eminent_a in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v fix_v herself_o on_o her_o resolution_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n in_o such_o outward_a splendour_n as_o may_v make_v it_o every_o way_n considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o must_v have_v faith_n enough_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n before_o they_o can_v have_v hope_n enough_o to_o draw_v she_o to_o they_o when_o therefore_o they_o see_v the_o liturgy_n impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o many_o episcopal_a see_v supply_v with_o able_a pastor_n nothing_o seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o they_o than_o to_o revive_v the_o quarrel_n raise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v then_o be_v question_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v second_v as_o before_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o the_o same_o peter_n martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o nameless_a friend_n bear_v date_n at_o zarick_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n 1560._o to_o which_o he_o add_v his_o dislike_n in_o another_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o friend_n also_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o other_o point_v propose_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cap_n the_o episcopal_a habit_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v hold_v against_o papist_n the_o perambulation_n use_v in_o the_o rogation_n week_n with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o which_o his_o judgement_n be_v desire_v but_o these_o help_n be_v too_o far_o off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o upon_o all_o inconvenience_n without_o a_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o impatiency_n of_o their_o desire_n they_o fall_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o promise_v they_o more_o hope_n of_o set_v up_o their_o discipline_n and_o decry_v the_o liturgy_n their_o quarrel_n about_o cap_n and_o vestment_n some_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o the_o court_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o gryâ—dal_a the_o new_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n the_o business_n therefore_o be_v so_o order_v that_o by_o calvin_n letter_n unto_o gryndal_n and_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n way_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o have_v repair_v hitâ—_n she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o church_n unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o church_n not_o only_o to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v hold_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuingiian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o caâ—vin's_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n a_o synagogue_n have_v be_v build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n anno_fw-la 1231._o not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o now_o stand_v the_o hall_n of_o the_o merchant_n tailor_n near_v the_o royal_a exchange_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v remove_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o christian_n obtain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o vienna_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n after_o which_o time_n a_o hospital_n be_v there_o found_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anthony_n consist_v of_o a_o master_n two_o priest_n one_o schoolmaster_n and_o twelve_o poor_a man_n enlarge_v in_o the_o succeed_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o fair_a grammar-school_n and_o other_o public_a building_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v privilege_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o to_o have_v priest_n clerk_n scholar_n poor_a man_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o or_o layman_n chorister_n proctor_n messenger_n servant_n in_o household_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o like_a unto_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o vâ—enna_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o privilege_v it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o collegiate_n chapel_n of_o st._n george_n in_o windsor_n under_o who_o patronage_n it_o remain_v but_o muâ—h_v impoverish_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o folly_n of_o one_o of_o its_o schoolmaster_n till_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o it_o among_o other_o hospital_n and_o brotherhood_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o so_o that_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o no_o present_a use_n to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o now_o again_o we_o have_v another_o church_n in_o london_n as_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o some_o doctrinal_n also_o as_o that_o of_o john_n alasco_n be_v in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n not_o must_v we_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v the_o like_a dangerous_a consequent_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o popular_a estate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o calvin_n well_o enough_o perceive_v and_o thereupon_o give_v gryndal_n thanks_o
be_v inflame_v so_o be_v the_o mischief_n more_o incapable_a of_o a_o present_a remedy_n the_o terror_n be_v over_o most_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o miserable_a misfortune_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o genevian_a party_n affirm_v it_o for_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o old_a idolatrous_a fabric_n not_o thorough_o reform_v and_o purge_v from_o its_o superstition_n and_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o all_o other_o cathedral_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v so_o destroy_v the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ascribe_v it_o to_o some_o practice_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n unto_o all_o solemnity_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n perform_v more_o punctual_o in_o that_o church_n for_o example_n sake_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o general_o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o common_a people_n to_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o some_o such_o sudden_a fire_n from_o heaven_n though_o neither_o any_o lightning_n have_v be_v see_v or_o any_o clap_n of_o thunder_n have_v be_v hear_v that_o day_n which_o fiction_n notwithstanding_o get_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o among_o wise_a person_n too_o that_o the_o burn_a of_o st._n paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ordinary_a epoche_n or_o account_n of_o time_n in_o our_o common_a almanac_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o within_o these_o thirty_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v when_o a_o old_a plumber_n at_o his_o death_n confess_v that_o woeful_a accident_n to_o have_v happen_v through_o his_o negligence_n only_o in_o leave_v careless_o a_o pan_n of_o coal_n and_o other_o fuel_n in_o the_o steeple_n when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o dry_a timber_n in_o the_o spire_n before_o his_o return_n be_v grow_v so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v quench_v and_o therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o make_v any_o word_n of_o it_o since_o which_o discovery_n that_o ridiculous_a epoch_n have_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o the_o queen_n quick_o hear_v what_o a_o great_a misfortune_n have_v befall_v the_o city_n regard_v not_o the_o various_a report_n of_o either_o party_n but_o bend_v her_o thought_n upon_o the_o speedy_a reparation_n of_o those_o fearful_a ruin_n and_o know_v right_o well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o informer_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v so_o waste_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o charge_n she_o direct_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v care_n therein_o as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o mother-church_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o city_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o royal_a pleasure_n the_o citizen_n grant_v a_o benevolence_n and_o three_o fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o pay_v beside_o the_o extraordinary_a bounty_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o be_v to_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o chamber_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v therein_o with_o the_o great_a zeal_n the_o queen_n send_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n in_o ready_a money_n and_o warrant_n for_o one_o thousand_o load_n of_o timber_n to_o be_v serve_v out_o of_o her_o majesty_n wood_n encourage_v by_o which_o brave_a example_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n contribute_v towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o forty_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n which_o stand_v charge_v with_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v pay_v the_o same_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n bestow_v the_o thirty_o part_n of_o such_o of_o their_o live_n as_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o payment_n and_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n add_v at_o several_a time_n the_o sum_n of_o 900_o l_o 1_o s._n 11_o d._n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n 136_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n by_o which_o and_o some_o other_o little_a help_n the_o benevolence_n the_o three_o fifteen_o and_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n with_o the_o aid_n aforesaid_a amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o 6702_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o fast_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o april_n 1566._o the_o timber_n work_v of_o the_o roof_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v but_o complete_o cover_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a spire_n be_v take_v also_o into_o consideration_n but_o conceive_v unnecessary_a but_o whether_o because_o it_o be_v too_o chargeable_a or_o that_o some_o fear_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o temptation_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v and_o now_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n invite_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n into_o england_n advance_v already_o in_o his_o way_n as_o far_o as_o flanders_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n touch_v his_o admittance_n for_o the_o pope_n always_o constant_a to_o his_o resolution_n can_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o send_v his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o queen_n with_o who_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o amity_n it_o have_v be_v much_o labour_v by_o the_o guisiard_n and_o spanish_a faction_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n to_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o england_n or_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o open_o profess_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o prudent_a and_o pious_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o heresy_n itself_o in_o regard_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o see_n and_o to_o this_o resolution_n he_o adhere_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o assure_v by_o karn_n the_o old_a english_a agent_n that_o his_o nuncio_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o queen_n consent_n but_o as_o it_o prove_v they_o reckon_v both_o without_o their_o host_n and_o hostess_n too_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o any_o such_o guest_n for_o have_v design_v the_o abbot_n martiningo_n to_o this_o employment_n and_o the_o abbot_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o as_o flanders_n as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o there_o receive_v the_o queen_n command_v not_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n upon_o advertisement_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o as_o ferdinand_n of_o toledo_n duke_n of_o alva_n the_o most_o powerful_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o legation_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o queen_n persevere_v in_o her_o first_o intent_n affirm_v she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n any_o better_a fortune_n in_o treat_v with_o throgmorton_n the_o english_a agent_n in_o that_o court_n to_o advance_v the_o business_n who_o though_o he_o do_v solicit_v by_o his_o letter_n both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o council_n to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n though_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o but_o the_o same_o denial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o the_o nunioes_n come_v the_o business_n have_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n at_o the_o council_n table_n and_o strong_o plead_v on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n judgement_n vary_v by_o some_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o nunioes_n come_v that_o pope_n pius_n be_v nothing_o of_o so_o rugged_a a_o nature_n as_o his_o predessor_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a address_n unto_o the_o queen_n by_o his_o last_o year_n letter_n that_o his_o design_n do_v most_o apparent_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v â—â—ill_o leave_v in_o her_o majesty_n power_n whether_o she_o will_v embrace_v or_o reject_v his_o overture_n but_o that_o the_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o a_o public_a audience_n be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o disoblige_v all_o catholic_n prince_n with_o who_o she_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n in_o term_n of_o amity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o king_n henry_n
she_o in_o short_a time_n not_o only_o to_o protect_v her_o merchant_n but_o command_v the_o ocean_n of_o which_o the_o spaniard_n find_v good_a proof_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o almost_o to_o his_o total_a ruin_n in_o the_o last_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o glorious_a government_n and_o know_v right_o well_o that_o money_n be_v the_o â—inew_n of_o war_n she_o fall_v upon_o a_o prudent_a and_o present_a course_n to_o fill_v her_o coffer_n most_o of_o the_o money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o foreign_a coinage_n bring_v hither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o easterling_n and_o flemish_a merchant_n these_o she_o call_v in_o by_o proclamation_n â—â—ted_v the_o 15_o of_o november_n be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 3d._a year_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o majesty_n mint_n there_o to_o be_v coin_a and_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o her_o royal_a authority_n or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o money_n come_v flow_v into_o the_o mint_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v weekly_o bring_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n together_o 8000._o 10000_o 12000._o 16000_o 20000._o 22000_o l._n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o as_o much_o more_o in_o pistol_n and_o other_o gold_n of_o spanish_a coin_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o those_o early_a day_n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a profit_n to_o be_v grow_v to_o she_o by_o the_o coinage_n of_o they_o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v as_o busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o romanist_n in_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o franckfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o those_o mount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v model_v nor_o will_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v serve_v their_o turn_n if_o a_o new_a altar_n fashion_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v at_o damascus_n may_v not_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o it_o and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o aâ—tar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n by_o the_o church_n command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_a only_o and_o then_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v with_o the_o festival_n also_o neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o humane_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v wind_v in_o there_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n nor_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o abuse_n also_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o serve_v in_o church_n of_o peculiar_a or_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n among_o who_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o ordinary_a to_o marry_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o bains_n or_o licence_n and_o many_o time_n not_o only_o without_o the_o privity_n but_o against_o the_o express_a pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o their_o parent_n for_o which_o those_o church_n pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lawless_a church_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n and_o by_o a_o clause_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v authorize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v require_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o until_o further_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v &_o order_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n fortify_v and_o assure_v by_o which_o double_a power_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o order_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o any_o exempt_a church_n common_o call_v lawless_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o attempt_v to_o conjoin_v by_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n any_o not_o be_v of_o he_o or_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o bains_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o licence_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o day_n observe_v for_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o commandment_n but_o only_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v express_v for_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o calendar_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o none_o other_o fast_v day_n to_o be_v so_o command_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o ordinary_a to_o assign_v or_o enjoin_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v any_o book_n of_o sermon_n or_o exposition_n in_o any_o sort_n than_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o curate_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o font_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n shall_v be_v still_o retain_v and_o final_o that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n in_o which_o the_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o say_a step_n shall_v remain_v as_o before_o they_o do_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o say_a place_n where_o the_o step_n than_o be_v or_o have_v former_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o say_a communion_n board_n which_o passage_n compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o
shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n province_n city_n and_o place_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v preach_v teach_v &_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o legate_n may_v have_v spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o these_o consideration_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o venture_v themselves_o into_o that_o council_n on_o such_o weak_a assurance_n consider_v how_o ill_o the_o safe_a conduct_n have_v be_v former_o keep_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o papal_a party_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o be_v gad_v thither_o yet_o the_o queen_n keep_v they_o safe_a enough_o from_o go_v abroad_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o any_o english_a bishop_n of_o either_o party_n to_o attend_v that_o service_n the_o queen_n have_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o nunciâ—_n when_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o that_o sacred_a order_n have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o their_o print_a manifest_a why_o no_o such_o service_n or_o attendance_n can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o they_o one_o scipio_n a_o gentleman_n of_o venice_n who_o former_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o bishop_n jewel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o milan_n have_v hear_v of_o martiningo_n ill_a success_n in_o his_o negotiation_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v some_o eloquence_n in_o labour_v to_o obtain_v that_o point_n by_o his_o private_a letter_n which_o the_o nuncio_n can_v not_o gain_v as_o a_o public_a minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v his_o letter_n of_o expostulation_n to_o his_o old_a friend_n mr._n jewel_n prefer_v not_o long_o before_o to_o the_o see_v of_o salisbury_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o admire_v exceed_o that_o england_n shall_v send_v no_o ambassador_n nor_o message_n or_o letter_n to_o excuse_v their_o nation_n absence_n from_o the_o general_a appearance_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o sacred_a council_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o high_o extol_v the_o antiquity_n and_o use_n of_o general_n council_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o compose_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o a_o superlative_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o long_o remain_v unanswered_a that_o learned_a prelate_n be_v not_o so_o unstudy_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o council_n as_o not_o to_o know_v how_o little_a of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v find_v at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n so_o eloquent_o pen_v and_o so_o elaborate_o digest_v that_o neither_o scipio_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o party_n dare_v reply_n upon_o he_o the_o answer_n to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n late_a warden_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxon_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n and_o write_v on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o â—_o private_a friend_n yet_o since_o it_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v to_o justify_v the_o result_n of_o the_o council-table_n on_o the_o debate_n about_o 〈◊〉_d or_o refuse_v the_o pope_n invitation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o short_a epitome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o say_v scipâ—o_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o greek_n armenian_n abyssine_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v neither_o send_v â—o_o nor_o summon_v to_o this_o council_n second_o that_o england_n absence_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n see_v many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n as_o denmark_n sweden_n scotland_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o hanse-town_n be_v not_o represent_v in_o this_o council_n by_o any_o of_o their_o ambassador_n three_o that_o this_o pretend_a council_n be_v not_o call_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n four_o that_o trent_n be_v a_o petty_a place_n not_o of_o sufficient_a receipt_n for_o such_o multitude_n as_o necessary_o shall_v repair_v to_o a_o general_n council_n five_o that_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o by_o who_o command_n the_o council_n be_v reassembled_a purchase_v his_o place_n by_o the_o unjust_a practice_n of_o simony_n and_o bribery_n and_o manage_v it_o with_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n six_o that_o repair_v to_o council_n be_v a_o free_a act_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o contumacy_n if_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o their_o conveniency_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n seven_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o reasonable_a excuse_n of_o holy_a pishop_n absent_v or_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o any_o council_n if_o they_o vehement_o suspect_v aught_o will_v be_v act_v therein_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n lest_o their_o though_o not_o actual_a include_v concurrence_n may_v be_v interpret_v a_o countenance_v thereof_o eight_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v from_o their_o charge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o conscience_n nine_o that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v by_o oath_n pregage_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o last_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o capacity_n the_o english_a clergy_n shall_v appear_v in_o this_o council_n not_o as_o free_a person_n to_o debate_v matter_n therein_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v precondemned_n as_o heretic_n by_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d._n nor_o as_o offender_n to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v themselves_o of_o these_o refusal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o neither_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o still_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o some_o english_a bishop_n must_v be_v keep_v on_o foot_n partly_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v there_o already_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o draw_v on_o of_o other_o who_o come_v slow_o forward_o and_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o artifice_n to_o divert_v the_o prelate_n when_o any_o business_n be_v in_o agitation_n which_o seem_v dangerous_a to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v earnest_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n none_o of_o the_o legate_n can_v devise_v a_o better_a expedient_a to_o put_v off_o that_o question_n than_o to_o propose_v that_o some_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n which_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o queen_n that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o noble_a nation_n be_v present_a also_o and_o not_o whole_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n this_o please_v all_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o nuncio_n express_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v that_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o persuade_v the_o catholic_n prince_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o and_o mediate_v though_o they_o do_v as_o before_o be_v say_v both_o for_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o nuncio_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o their_o former_a liberty_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o licens_v of_o any_o of_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o council_n which_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v yield_v to_o she_o must_v have_v arm_v so_o many_o of_o her_o enemy_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n who_o questionless_a will_v have_v practise_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o they_o find_v there_o present_a to_o work_v some_o notable_a alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o affair_n of_o england_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n i_o find_v none_o but_o pate_n of_o worcester_n and_o goldnel_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n though_o possible_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n
end_n whereof_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n who_o die_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o though_o the_o lady_n francis_n duchess_n of_o suffolk_n may_v hope_v to_o have_v preserve_v herself_o from_o the_o like_a court-thunder-claps_a by_o her_o obscure_a marriage_n with_o adrian_n stokes_n who_o have_v be_v gentleman_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o duke_n her_o husband_n yet_o neither_o can_v that_o save_v she_o from_o abide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o she_o and_o all_o that_o family_n that_o william_n the_o nephew_n of_o this_o earl_n by_o edward_n viscount_n beauchamp_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v prudent_o advise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o procure_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o grandfather_n honour_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n which_o without_o much_o difficulty_n be_v obtain_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n the_o 14_o of_o may_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o this_o house_n that_o as_o this_o earl_n be_v new_o restore_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o hertford_n by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o queen_n incur_v her_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v thereupon_o commit_v prisoner_n for_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n grace_n the_o only_a heir_n then_o live_v of_o mary_n the_o young_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o so_o william_n above_o mention_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o expectance_n of_o his_o grandfather_n honour_n by_o the_o like_a goodness_n of_o king_n james_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n by_o that_o king_n for_o marry_v with_o the_o lady_n arabella_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o lennox_n descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n such_o be_v the_o principal_a occurrence_n of_o this_o present_a year_n relate_v to_o the_o joint_a concernment_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n alone_o nothing_o appear_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o elegant_a and_o acute_a discourse_n entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o wait_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n translate_v present_o into_o english_a french_a italian_a dutch_a and_o at_o last_o also_o into_o greek_a high_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o pious_a and_o judicious_a man_n stomach_v by_o none_o except_v our_o own_o english_a fugitive_n and_o yet_o not_o undertake_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o harding_n only_o who_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a enough_o before_o in_o beat_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishopâ—_n challenge_v by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o two_o tractat_v or_o discourse_n have_v be_v write_v against_o it_o the_o one_o by_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o country_n the_o other_o in_o latin_a by_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n both_o finish_v and_o both_o stop_v as_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n out_o of_o a_o due_a regard_n forsooth_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o honour_n have_v be_v deep_o touch_v by_o be_v think_v to_o have_v approve_v such_o a_o lie_a unreasonable_a slanderous_a and_o ungodly_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v it_o true_a the_o church_n be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o modesty_n of_o those_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n than_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a english_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o rather_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v in_o all_o particular_n the_o exchange_n of_o write_n on_o both_o side_n do_v most_o plain_o manifest_v in_o general_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o any_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o as_o if_o the_o author_n either_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o to_o any_o prince_n not_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o general_n council_n then_o in_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n name_n seâ—_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v print_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v neither_o by_o parliament_n nor_o proclamation_n nor_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a synod_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o famous_a libel_n and_o a_o scandalous_a write_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o like_a general_n by_o that_o learned_a prelate_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n too_o if_o they_o be_v any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o name_n be_v so_o necessary_a he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o harding_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o for_o not_o have_v the_o prince_n privilege_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o printer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a corner_n as_o be_v object_v be_v afterward_o imprint_v at_o paris_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a italian_a dutch_a and_o spanish_a tongue_n that_o be_v send_v afterward_o into_o france_n flanders_n germany_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n denmark_n sweden_n scotland_n italy_n naples_n and_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v read_v and_o serious_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o trent_n and_o great_a threat_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o matter_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o two_o notable_a learned_a bishop_n the_o one_o a_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o a_o italian_a though_o in_o fine_a neither_o of_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o final_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o english_a papist_n have_v be_v nibble_v at_o it_o but_o such_o as_o care_v neither_o what_o they_o write_v nor_o be_v care_v by_o other_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a for_o this_o excellent_a piece_n to_o the_o publish_n whereof_o that_o learned_a prelate_n be_v most_o encourage_v by_o peter_n martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o martyr_n letter_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n when_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v worse_a office_n to_o it_o than_o by_o deal_v with_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n but_o martyr_n only_o live_v to_o see_v the_o book_n which_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o die_v at_o zurick_n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o november_n follow_v and_o lay_v into_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o town_n with_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o year_n but_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o three_o vacant_a bishopric_n be_v dispose_v of_o if_o those_o may_v say_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o which_o be_v still_o keep_v vacant_a gloucester_n be_v only_o fill_v this_o year_n by_o the_o preferment_n of_o mr._n râ—chaâ—d_n cheny_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n who_o receive_v hâ—s_o episcopal_a consecration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n together_o with_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n he_o hold_v that_o of_o bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la as_o do_v also_o bullingham_n his_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o fee_n thereof_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o they_o but_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o it_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o hungry_a courtier_n who_o gnaw_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o remain_v under_o the_o two_o bishop_n till_o the_o year_n 1589._o when_o the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n on_o doctor_n richard_n flesher_n dean_n of_o peterborough_n who_o afterward_o she_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o as_o for_o oxon_n it_o be_v keep_v vacant_a from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o who_o die_v on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n 1557._o till_o the_o 14_o of_o october_n 1567._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n hugh_n curwyn_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n
excommunication_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n have_v his_o aim_n upon_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n solicitous_a for_o effect_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o charles_n of_o inspruch_n his_o second_o son_n of_o which_o his_o minister_n entertain_v he_o with_o no_o doubtful_a hope_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o marriage_n on_o the_o first_o notice_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o this_o secret_a purpose_n he_o write_v letter_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o legate_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o the_o council_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o fruit_n which_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o union_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o unite_v themselves_o more_o which_o certain_o they_o will_v do_v in_o case_n they_o proceed_v so_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o will_v undoubted_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o many_o great_a inconvenience_n nor_o do_v this_o admonition_n come_v from_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o build_v on_o such_o prudential_a reason_n want_v its_o good_a effect_n insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o pope_n desist_v at_o rome_n and_o revoke_v the_o commission_n send_v before_o to_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n keep_v the_o game_n on_o foot_n when_o the_o rest_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o because_o he_o think_v the_o proposition_n will_v not_o take_v if_o it_o be_v make_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o propose_v a_o general_a anathematise_v of_o the_o heretic_n as_o well_o dead_a as_o live_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n in_o vain_a to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n that_o diveâ—s_v time_n require_v different_a counsel_n that_o the_o difference_n about_o religion_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n be_v but_o as_o a_o accessary_n that_o the_o grandee_n either_o do_v not_o meddle_v or_o if_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o any_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o head_n and_o leader_n but_o now_o all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o now_o the_o heretic_n minister_n and_o preacher_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o sect_n but_o the_o prince_n rather_o to_o who_o interess_n their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o that_o he_o that_o will_v name_v the_o true_a head_n of_o heretic_n must_v name_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o navarr_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o elector_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o many_o other_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o this_o will_v make_v they_o unite_v and_o show_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la only_o will_v so_o provoke_v they_o that_o some_o great_a confusion_n will_v certain_o arise_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o more_o moderate_a resolution_n be_v the_o better_a after_o which_o grave_n and_o prudent_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o end_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o december_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o those_o practice_n or_o design_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v much_o distract_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n without_o make_v any_o other_o character_n or_o censure_n of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o historian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v it_o so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconcilable_a that_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n begin_v that_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n it_o make_v they_o lose_v it_o altogether_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o great_a servitude_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o divers_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a to_o it_o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 6._o a._n d._n 1563_o 1564._o have_v dispatch_v our_o business_n in_o france_n and_o trent_n we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o for_o so_o much_o of_o our_o story_n as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o britâ—ain_n in_o the_o fouth_z part_n thereof_o the_o plague_n bring_v out_o of_o france_n by_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o newhaven_n have_v so_o disperse_v itself_o and_o make_v such_o desolation_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o it_o sweep_v away_o above_o 20000_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v less_o than_o some_o great_a plague_n which_o have_v happen_v since_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o great_a at_o that_o time_n 1563._o which_o any_o man_n live_v can_v remember_v in_o which_o regard_n as_o michaelmas_n term_n be_v not_o keep_v at_o all_o so_o canâ—lemas_n term_v then_o follow_v be_v keep_v at_o hartford_n the_o house_n in_o london_n be_v not_o well_o cleanse_v nor_o the_o air_n sufficient_o correct_v for_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n reside_v in_o brussels_n command_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o antwerp_n and_o other_o place_n that_o no_o english_a ship_n with_o clothes_n shall_v come_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n beside_o which_o they_o allege_v some_o other_o cause_n as_o namely_o the_o raise_n of_o impost_n upon_o good_n as_o well_o inward_o as_o outward_o as_o well_o upon_o english_a man_n as_o upon_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o a_o statute_n have_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n by_o which_o divers_a ware_n and_o commodity_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o realm_n out_o of_o flanders_n and_o other_o place_n be_v the_o manufacture_n of_o those_o country_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o own_o people_n may_v be_v set_v on_o work_n as_o also_o that_o no_o english_a or_o stranger_n may_v ship_v out_o any_o white_a clothes_n undress_v be_v of_o price_n above_o 4_o l._n without_o special_a licence_n but_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n the_o queen_n prohibit_v the_o transport_v of_o wool_n unwrought_a and_o the_o cloth-fleet_n be_v send_v to_o embden_n the_o principal_a city_n in_o east_n fruzland_n about_o easter_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o where_o the_o english_a keep_v their_o factory_a for_o some_o year_n after_o and_o though_o the_o hanse_v town_n make_v such_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o english_a trade_n be_v interdict_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v a_o monopoly_n yet_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o agent_n they_o prevail_v at_o last_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o trade_n themselves_o without_o any_o competitor_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o deal_n from_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n induce_v the_o queen_n to_o hearken_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n which_o she_o conclude_v upon_o term_n of_o as_o good_a advantage_n as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v the_o demand_n for_o calais_n be_v wave_v till_o the_o eight_o year_n end_n at_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n which_o peace_n be_v first_o proclaim_v before_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o afterward_o at_o london_n on_o the_o
13_o of_o april_n and_o for_o create_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o amity_n between_o both_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o she_o send_v the_o lord_n henry_n hunsâ—on_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n strange_n and_o divers_a knight_n and_o gentleman_n to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n to_o present_v that_o king_n with_o the_o collar_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o garter_n into_o which_o noble_a order_n he_o have_v be_v elect_v at_o a_o general_n chapter_n garter_z the_o king_n at_o arm_n be_v also_o send_v along_o with_o they_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o people_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o course_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o huguenot_n prince_n on_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o state_n prevail_v with_o she_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o affair_n for_o well_o she_o know_v that_o if_o the_o hugonot_n be_v not_o encourage_v under_o hand_n and_o the_o guisian_a faction_n keep_v in_o breath_n by_o their_o frequent_a stir_n they_o will_v be_v either_o hammer_v some_o design_n against_o she_o in_o her_o own_o dominion_n or_o animate_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o stand_v to_o her_o title_n and_o pretension_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o general_a ground_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o she_o first_o aid_v those_o of_o scotland_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o french_a protestant_n from_o be_v ruin_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n so_o on_o the_o same_o she_o afterward_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o belgic_a netherlands_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v bring_v the_o war_n to_o her_o own_o door_n and_o hazard_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o whole_a estate_n have_v secure_v herself_o by_o this_o peace_n with_o france_n and_o be_v at_o no_o open_a enmity_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n she_o resolve_v to_o give_v herself_o some_o pleasure_n and_o thereupon_o prepare_v for_o her_o summer_n progress_n in_o the_o course_n whereof_o she_o bestow_v a_o visit_n upon_o cambridge_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o august_n where_o she_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n together_o with_o all_o the_o head_n of_o house_n and_o other_o student_n attire_v in_o their_o academical_a habit_n 1564._o according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n her_o lodging_n be_v provide_v in_o king_n college_n the_o day_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o spend_v in_o scholastical_a exercise_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o divinity_n the_o night_n in_o comedy_n and_o tragedy_n and_o other_o please_a entertainment_n on_o wednesday_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o month_n she_o ride_v through_o the_o town_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o college_n and_o hall_n the_o goodly_a monument_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o her_o predecessor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n which_o do_v she_o take_v her_o leave_n of_o cambridge_n in_o a_o latin_a oration_n in_o which_o she_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n to_o pursue_v their_o study_n not_o without_o give_v they_o sum_n hope_n that_o if_o god_n spare_v her_o life_n and_o opportunity_n she_o will_v erect_v some_o monument_n among_o they_o of_o her_o love_n to_o learning_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o her_o royal_a ancestor_n in_o which_o diversion_n she_o receive_v such_o high_a contentment_n that_o nothing_o can_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o but_o the_o like_a at_o oxon_n where_o she_o be_v entertain_v about_o two_o year_n after_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o with_o the_o same_o variety_n of_o speech_n interlude_n disputation_n and_o other_o academical_a expression_n of_o a_o public_a joy_n in_o one_o point_n that_o of_o oxford_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o both_o give_v and_o take_v with_o so_o even_o a_o hand_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o emulation_n strife_n or_o discord_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o contentment_n which_o she_o have_v at_o cambridge_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o division_n and_o combustion_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v continual_o distract_v to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o mr._n thomas_n preston_n of_o king_n college_n and_o mr._n thomas_n cartwright_n of_o trinity_n college_n be_v appoint_v for_o two_o of_o the_o opponent_n in_o a_o disputation_n in_o which_o the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o comely_a gesture_n please_v pronunciation_n and_o graceful_a personage_n be_v both_o like_v and_o reward_v by_o she_o the_o other_o receive_v neither_o reward_n or_o commendation_n which_o so_o incense_v the_o proud_a man_n too_o much_o opinionate_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ability_n that_o he_o retire_v unto_o geneva_n where_o have_v thorough_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o particular_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o that_o platform_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o return_v home_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o repair_v his_o credit_n or_o rather_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n as_o do_v erastrotus_fw-la in_o the_o burn_a of_o diana_n temple_n by_o raise_v such_o a_o fire_n such_o combustion_n in_o she_o as_o never_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o taberah_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o heaven_n the_o genevian_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o bring_v fuel_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o cap_n and_o rochet_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v so_o fortify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assault_v of_o it_o without_o great_a danger_n than_o they_o dare_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o the_o episcopal_a government_n it_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o incorporate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o twist_v in_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o regal_a interess_n that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o trample_v on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n together_o before_o they_o can_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o but_o cap_n and_o typpet_n rochet_n and_o lawn_n sleeve_n and_o canonical_a coat_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o superstitious_a custom_n some_o old_a popish_a canon_n or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o temporary_a injunction_n of_o the_o queen_n devise_v which_o can_v not_o have_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n this_o game_n they_o have_v in_o chase_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v both_o with_o horn_n and_o hound_n and_o hunt_v it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o as_o good_a huntsman_n as_o they_o be_v they_o come_v off_o with_o loss_n they_o that_o speed_v best_o in_o it_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o brier_n and_o bush_n through_o which_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o passion_n carry_v they_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o sport_n among_o which_o none_o speed_v worse_a than_o samson_n because_o none_o have_v so_o much_o to_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n for_o rest_v obstinate_a in_o refuse_v to_o wear_v that_o habit_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o his_o place_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n to_o which_o the_o habit_n do_v belong_v so_o eminent_a a_o preferment_n as_o the_o deanery_n of_o christchurch_n deserve_v a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o of_o a_o more_o exemplary_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v find_v in_o dr._n thomas_n godwin_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o queen_n advance_v unto_o this_o deanery_n first_o and_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n more_o fortunate_a in_o be_v father_n to_o dr._n francis_n godwin_n a_o late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n digest_v with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n and_o no_o less_o ingenuity_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n prompt_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n late_o agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v vote_v to_o they_o subscribe_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o several_a diocese_n and_o cathedral_n church_n who_o they_o represent_v but_o the_o bishop_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n
require_v subscription_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o several_a place_n threaten_v no_o less_o than_o deprivation_n to_o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o that_o refusal_n many_o there_o be_v whoâ—_n bogle_v at_o it_o as_o they_o all_o do_v but_o do_v it_o not_o so_o perverse_o nor_o in_o such_o great_a number_n as_o when_o their_o faction_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o improve_v to_o multitude_n some_o stumble_v at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n add_v to_o the_o 20_o article_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 36th_o touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a than_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o autocratie_n and_o independency_n which_o calvin_n arrogate_a unto_o his_o presbytery_n and_o other_o church_n of_o that_o platform_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o the_o homil_n es_fw-mi as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n scarce_o milk_n for_o babe_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o for_o a_o strong_a stomach_n in_o general_n think_v by_o the_o genevian_o and_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n to_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o any_o who_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o faith_n unfeigned_a of_o which_o number_v none_o so_o much_o remarkable_a as_o father_n john_n fox_n the_o marâ—yrologist_n who_o have_v before_o appear_v in_o the_o schism_n at_o franckfort_n and_o leave_v that_o church_n when_o cox_n have_v get_v the_o better_a in_o it_o to_o retire_v to_o geneva_n be_v now_o call_v on_o to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n may_v advance_v the_o service_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n but_o whether_o before_o the_o archbishop_n or_o his_o own_o diocesan_n be_v not_o much_o material_a with_o the_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o will_v subscribe_v and_o it_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v take_v my_o prebend_n of_o salisbury_n the_o only_a preferment_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o this_o refractory_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a may_v well_o have_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v against_o some_o other_o who_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o same_o refusal_n but_o kiss_v go_v by_o kindness_n as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o so_o much_o kindness_n be_v show_v to_o he_o that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o resolution_n and_o his_o place_n together_o which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n do_v advantage_v he_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v a_o question_n for_o common_o the_o exemption_n or_o indemnity_n of_o some_o few_o particular_n confirm_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v privilege_v with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n when_o king_n james_n propose_v the_o write_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n for_o respit_v some_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n from_o a_o present_a conformity_n that_o if_o this_o purpose_n shall_v proceed_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n will_v fly_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o other_o will_v make_v the_o same_o request_n for_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o and_o so_o no_o fruit_n will_v follow_v of_o the_o present_a conference_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o before_o they_o be_v but_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o draw_v so_o easy_o to_o the_o like_a indulgency_n for_o which_o she_o receive_v she_o own_o just_a praise_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n harding_n by_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a prefix_v before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n apology_n commend_v her_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o travail_n in_o bring_v those_o disorder_a minister_n into_o some_o order_n of_o decent_a apparel_n which_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o and_o sanders_n who_o seldom_o speak_v well_o of_o she_o first_o inform_v his_o reader_n what_o bicker_n there_o be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o rochet_n and_o other_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n regard_v not_o the_o queen_n judgement_n in_o it_o but_o send_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o germany_n france_n savoy_n and_o switzerland_n but_o special_o to_o theodore_n beza_n and_o peter_n martyr_n but_o final_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o address_n of_o the_o other_o the_o queen_n proceed_v vigorous_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o wilful_o oppose_v her_o order_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o our_o genevian_o for_o the_o great_a countenance_v of_o their_o inconformity_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o gallic_a and_o helvetian_a church_n to_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o do_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o remembrance_n in_o some_o author_n that_o calvin_n apprehend_v some_o neglect_n from_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o make_v either_o no_o return_n or_o a_o return_n which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o first_o address_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o thanks_o from_o the_o bishop_n or_o have_v receive_v so_o little_a from_o the_o greaâ—_n man_n of_o the_o court_n but_o peter_n martyr_n while_o he_o live_v conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o interess_n in_o this_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v such_o a_o good_a preferment_n but_o more_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o as_o their_o sure_a oracle_n in_o which_o how_o much_o he_o countenance_v that_o faction_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n both_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o his_o pen_n and_o what_o encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o this_o present_a reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o outgo_v by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o next_o usurp_v a_o super-intendency_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o all_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v say_v of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o this_o poor_a church_n may_v better_o have_v count_v their_o best_a help_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o their_o intermedling_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n more_o modest_o than_o so_o deal_v bullinger_n and_o gualther_n two_o divine_n of_o suitzerland_n as_o eminent_a in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o who_o be_v solicit_v by_o some_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n to_o signify_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n return_v a_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o send_v the_o same_o enclose_a in_o several_a letter_n to_o sandys_n horn_n and_o gryndal_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v this_o quarrel_n to_o a_o end_n or_o otherwise_o to_o render_v all_o opponent_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o queen_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o further_a signification_n of_o her_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a by_o which_o she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o legal_o declare_v by_o her_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o her_o sole_a command_n will_v at_o least_o give_v it_o to_o the_o law_n the_o archbishop_n be_v thereupon_o require_v to_o consult_v together_o with_o such_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o estate_n thereof_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o her_o approve_a the_o say_a rule_n and_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v advertisement_n partly_o for_o due_a order_n in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o use_v the_o
holy_a sacrament_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n letter_n command_v the_o same_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o january_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n a_o preface_n be_v prefix_v before_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v call_v to_o her_o remembrance_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o uniformity_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o one_o decent_a behaviour_n of_o outward_a apparel_n that_o by_o their_o distinct_a habit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a vocation_n whereby_o the_o great_a reverence_n may_v beâ—_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a office_n that_o thereupon_o she_o have_v require_v the_o metropolitan_a by_o her_o special_a letter_n that_o upon_o conference_n have_v with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v authorise_v by_o her_o commission_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v whereby_o all_o diversity_n and_o variety_n in_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o final_o that_o in_o obedience_n unto_o her_o command_n the_o say_v metropolitan_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v have_v agree_v upon_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n ensue_v which_o be_v by_o her_o thought_n meet_v to_o be_v use_v and_o follow_v now_o in_o these_o article_n or_o advertisement_n it_o be_v particular_o enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v their_o accustom_a apparel_n that_o all_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n master_n of_o college_n all_o archdeacon_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n in_o cathedral_n church_n doctor_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v wear_v in_o their_o common_a apparel_n abroad_o a_o side_n gown_n with_o sleeve_n straight_o at_o the_o hand_n without_o any_o cut_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o fall_a cape_n and_o to_o wear_v tippet_n of_o sarsenet_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 24_o hen._n 8._o that_o all_o doctor_n of_o physic_n or_o any_o other_o faculty_n have_v any_o live_n ecclesiastical_a or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v dispend_v by_o the_o church_n 100_o mark_n he_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o fruit_n or_o ten_o of_o their_o promotion_n or_o all_o prebendary_n who_o promotion_n be_v value_v at_o 20_o l._n and_o upward_o to_o wear_v the_o like_a habit_n that_o they_o or_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o other_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n do_v wear_v the_o cap_n appoint_v by_o the_o injunction_n and_o no_o hat_n but_o in_o their_o journeying_n that_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n do_v wear_v the_o cloak_n with_o sleeve_n put_v on_o and_o like_v in_o fashion_n to_o their_o gown_n without_o guard_n welt_n or_o cut_v that_o in_o their_o private_a house_n or_o study_v they_o use_v their_o own_o liberty_n of_o comely_a apparel_n that_o all_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v wear_v long_a gown_n of_o the_o fashion_n aforesaid_a and_o cap_n as_o before_o be_v describe_v that_o all_o poor_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o conform_v their_o apparel_n in_o like_a sort_n so_o soon_o and_o as_o convenient_o as_o their_o ability_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o provide_v that_o their_o ability_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o their_o ability_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o buy_v they_o long_a gown_n of_o the_o form_n aforesaid_a prescribe_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v wear_v their_o short_a gown_n as_o before_o express_v that_o all_o such_o peâ—â—ons_n as_o have_v be_v or_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o serve_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o have_v not_o accept_v or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v from_o henceforth_o wear_v none_o of_o the_o say_a apparel_n but_o to_o go_v as_o mere_a lay-man_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o obedience_n and_o who_o shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v present_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v reform_v according_o but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v to_o return_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v the_o next_o considerable_a action_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o queen_n reception_n at_o cambridge_n but_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o consequent_n than_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v the_o prefer_n of_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n the_o second_o son_n then_o live_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n denbigh_n and_o earl_n of_o leicester_n which_o honour_n she_o confer_v on_o he_o on_o michaelmas_n day_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o accustom_v she_o have_v before_o elect_v he_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n make_v he_o the_o master_n of_o her_o horse_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o of_o court_n and_o council_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o fair_a manor_n of_o denbigh_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o goodly_a territory_n in_o england_n as_o have_v more_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n which_o owe_v sure_a and_o service_n thereunto_o than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o now_o she_o add_v unto_o these_o honour_n the_o goodly_a castle_n and_o manor_n of_o kenelworth_n part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n advance_v unto_o which_o height_n he_o ingross_v unto_o himself_o the_o disposing_n of_o all_o office_n in_o court_n and_o state_n and_o of_o all_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v in_o fine_a so_o unappeasable_a in_o his_o malice_n and_o unsatiable_a in_o his_o lust_n so_o sacrilegious_a in_o his_o rapine_n so_o false_a in_o promise_n and_o treacherous_a in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o final_o so_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o his_o little_a finger_n lie_v far_o heavy_a on_o the_o english_a subject_n than_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n and_o that_o his_o monstrous_a vice_n most_o insupportable_a in_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o may_v either_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o not_o complain_v of_o he_o cloaks_z they_o with_o a_o seem_a zeal_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pâ—ritan_n faction_n who_o spare_v no_o pain_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v themselves_o the_o trompart_n to_o this_o bragadocio_n nor_o be_v he_o want_v to_o caresse_n they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o holy_a hypocrite_n use_v no_o other_o language_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o letter_n than_o pure-scripture_n phrase_n in_o which_o he_o be_v become_v as_o dextrous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o inspiration_n with_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o who_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o but_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n history_n whensoever_o any_o able_a pen_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o it_o but_o leave_v this_o court-meteor_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o by_o unknowing_a man_n let_v we_o attend_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o year_n now_o be_v leave_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o mâ—xâ—milian_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o have_v before_o make_v king_n of_o the_o romans_n a_o prince_n he_o be_v who_o have_v deserve_v exceed_o well_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o merit_n the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o second_o day_n of_o october_n and_o the_o forenoon_n of_o the_o three_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o her_o command_n for_o this_o great_a solemnity_n for_o which_o there_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o say_a church_n a_o goodly_a heâ—se_n rich_o garnish_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o choir_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a cloth_n adorn_v with_o rich_a scutcheon_n of_o his_o arm_n of_o sundry_a sort_n at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o which_o funeral_n there_o be_v twelve_o mourner_n and_o one_o that_o present_v the_o queen_n
person_n which_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o other_o twelve_o be_v two_o earl_n six_o lord_n and_o four_o knight_n the_o sacred_a part_n thereof_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v pâ—eached_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o tend_v much_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o famous_a emperor_n by_o which_o solemnity_n as_o she_o do_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o she_o give_v great_a contentment_n to_o the_o live_n also_o the_o people_n be_v general_o much_o delight_v with_o such_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o year_n but_o the_o come_n out_o of_o certain_a book_n and_o the_o death_n of_o caâ—vin_n dorman_n a_o english_a fugitive_n first_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o article_n deny_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n encounter_v first_o by_o alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o those_o of_o louvain_n and_o be_v reply_v upon_o by_o dorman_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o mr._n nowel_n untruth_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v but_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o death_n of_o calvin_n by_o who_o authority_n so_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v a_o name_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n but_o by_o many_o grave_n and_o moderate_a man_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o first_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o his_o platform_n at_o geneva_n make_v the_o only_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o government_n his_o write_n make_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v to_o square_v their_o judgement_n what_o peter_n lombart_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v calvin_n reckon_v in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o though_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyteterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n appear_v exceed_v ambitious_a to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o think_v no_o name_n so_o honourable_a as_o that_o of_o calvinist_n yet_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1564._o the_o royal_a and_o prelatical_a divine_n as_o the_o other_o call_v they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o he_o and_o the_o right_n learned_a adrian_n sararia_n though_o by_o birth_n a_o dutchman_n yet_o be_v once_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o stomach_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 7._o a._n d._n 1564_o 1565._o we_o shall_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o queen_n eâ—izabeth_n keep_v a_o stock_n still_o go_v the_o return_v whereof_o redound_v more_o to_o her_o own_o security_n than_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v young_a poffess_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o this_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o sue_v to_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o behalf_n of_o charles_n the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n as_o also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v find_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o her_o first_o alliance_n with_o the_o french_a that_o she_o be_v against_o all_o marriage_n which_o may_v breed_v the_o like_a or_o any_o way_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o that_o competitor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o commend_v to_o her_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o those_o eminent_a honour_n to_o make_v he_o in_o some_o fort_n capable_a of_o a_o queen_n affection_n which_o proposition_n prove_v agreeable_a to_o neither_o party_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n disdain_v that_o unequal_a offer_n and_o leicester_n deal_v underhand_o with_o randolph_n the_o english_a resident_n to_o keep_v she_o still_o in_o that_o averseness_n he_o have_v foolish_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o marry_v with_o elizabeth_n his_o own_o dread_a mistress_n interpret_n all_o her_o favour_n to_o he_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o proposition_n for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v entertain_v during_o these_o various_a thought_n on_o both_o side_n the_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n one_o hale_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n the_o romish_a party_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n subdivide_v some_o stand_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n as_o the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a though_o a_o alien_n bear_v other_o for_o henry_n lord_n darnlie_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o from_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o do_v derive_v her_o claim_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n her_o bastard-brother_n who_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o make_v earl_n of_o murrey_n and_o be_v overpower_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v at_o some_o loss_n within_o herself_o for_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n upon_o who_o integrity_n she_o may_v depend_v in_o point_n of_o counsel_n and_o on_o who_o power_n she_o may_v rely_v in_o point_n of_o safety_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n nothing_o seem_v more_o conducible_a to_o her_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o recall_v of_o matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n to_o his_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o hamiltonian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o king_n whereof_o he_o be_v extract_v henry_n conceive_v that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o advance_v the_o so_o much_o desire_v marriage_n between_o his_o only_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o the_o infant-queen_n the_o more_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o side_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o marriage_n the_o lady_n margaret_n dowglas_n daughter_n of_o queen_n margaret_n his_o elder_a sister_n by_o archibald_n dowglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n of_o which_o marriage_n be_v bear_v henry_n lord_n darn_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o and_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n who_o king_n james_n create_v earl_n of_o lenox_n father_n of_o arabella_n before_o remember_v and_o that_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o noble_a equipage_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o also_o the_o manor_n of_o setrington_n with_o other_o good_a land_n adjoin_v in_o the_o county_n of_o yoâ—k_n pass_v since_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lenox_n his_o land_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n he_o remain_v above_o twenty_o year_n but_o keptâ—_n himself_o constant_a in_o all_o change_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o estimable_a both_o with_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o the_o english_a papist_n be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o find_v that_o queen_n so_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o such_o a_o handsome_a correspondence_n with_o the_o chief_a nobility_n that_o he_o send_v for_o his_o two_o son_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o but_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n lest_o otherwise_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v take_v some_o umbrage_n or_o displeasure_n at_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o remove_v at_o once_o it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o february_n that_o the_o lord_n darn_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n 5_o who_o be_v not_o full_a twenty_o year_n old_a of_o lovely_a person_n sweet_a behaviour_n and_o a_o most_o ingenuous_a disposition_n exceed_o prevail_v in_o short_a time_n on_o the_o queen_n affection_n she_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o
follow_v they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o many_o rich_a present_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n from_o the_o queen_n conduct_v honourable_o by_o the_o lord_n aburgavenny_n to_o the_o port_n of_o dover_n and_o there_o ship_v for_o calais_n fill_v all_o place_n in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o that_o and_o baden_n with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o entertainment_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a it_o happen_v that_o rambovillet_n a_o french_a ambassador_n come_v hither_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o two_o solemnity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o that_o king_n and_o to_o present_v the_o order_n of_o st_n michael_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o one_o perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o st_n george_n at_o windsor_n the_o other_o with_o like_a state_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n at_o whitehall_n such_o a_o well_o temper_a piety_n do_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_o the_o english_a papist_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n still_o resort_v to_o they_o but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o zealot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o slacken_v their_o attendance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o new_a dislike_n which_o they_o take_v at_o the_o service_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o decree_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n prohibit_v all_o resort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o far_o great_a part_n continue_v in_o their_o first_o obedience_n till_o the_o come_n over_o of_o that_o roar_a bull_n from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o 5_o by_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o subject_n discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a to_o difference_n a_o roman_n catholic_n from_o a_o english_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v stand_v much_o long_o to_o their_o first_o conformity_n if_o the_o discord_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n together_o with_o their_o many_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n have_v not_o afford_v they_o some_o further_a ground_n for_o the_o desertion_n for_o in_o this_o year_n it_o be_v that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n begin_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n if_o genebrard_n gualier_n and_o spondanus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o right_o good_a chronologer_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n which_o name_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o to_o a_o great_a opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o purity_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o irreverence_n this_o opposition_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o so_o much_o licentiousness_n as_o give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o sober_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o those_o which_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v narrow_o unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o preach_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o thereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o woeful_a schism_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o for_o a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n they_o publish_v the_o advertisement_n before_o remember_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z lincoln_n rochester_n and_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o be_v the_o only_a present_a remedy_n which_o can_v then_o be_v think_v of_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a confusion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o protestation_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o several_a station_n by_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v not_o public_o interpret_v but_o only_o read_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o seal_n that_o they_o will_v read_v the_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o audible_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o register_n book_n according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n that_o they_o will_v use_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n at_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o order_n appoint_v that_o they_o will_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o quiet_a and_o concord_n and_o not_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o help_v to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n that_o they_o will_v read_v daily_o at_o the_o least_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a with_o good_a advisement_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v in_o their_o own_o person_n use_n and_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o queen_n subject_n within_o their_o charge_n in_o truth_n concord_n and_o unity_n as_o also_o observe_v keep_v and_o maintain_v such_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o all_o external_a policy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o law_n good_a usage_n and_o order_n be_v already_o well_o provide_v and_o establish_v and_o final_o that_o they_o will_v not_o open_o meddle_v with_o any_o artificer_n occupation_n as_o covetous_o to_o seek_v a_o gain_n thereby_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n twenty_o noble_n or_o above_o by_o the_o year_n 6._o which_o protestation_n if_o it_o either_o have_v be_v general_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o or_o better_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o take_v it_o the_o church_n may_v questionless_a have_v be_v save_v from_o those_o distraction_n which_o by_o the_o puritan_n innovator_n be_v occasion_v in_o it_o anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 8._o a._n d._n 1565_o 1566._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n with_o divers_a penalty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o either_o do_v reproach_v it_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n external_a matter_n in_o officiate_a god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n regulate_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n by_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o advertisement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o history_n and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o government_n by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o aâ—e_v behold_v to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o dr_n edmond_n bonner_n the_o late_a great_a slaughterman_n of_o london_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n for_o keep_v her_o majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n a_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o tender_a and_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n bonner_n be_v than_o prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n or_o marshalsea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o burrow_n of_o southwark_n bring_v he_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o who_o chancellor_n the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o on_o the_o refusal_n of_o which_o oath_n he_o be_v indict_v at_o the_o king_n bench_n upon_o the_o statute_n to_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o term_n of_o the_o year_n forego_v and_o desire_v that_o counsel_n be_v assign_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o court_n the_o court_n assign_v he_o no_o worse_a man_n than_o christopher_n wâ—ay_n afterward_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n that_o famous_a lawyer_n edmond_n
they_o saâ—e_v in_o side_n or_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o fall_v prostrate_a or_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o do_v wear_v cope_n of_o tissue_n or_o velvet_n with_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o question_n p._n 446._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o well_o order_v with_o excellent_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v cobbler_n weaver_n tinker_n tanner_n cardmaker_n â—apsters_n fiddler_n gaoler_n and_o other_o of_o like_a profession_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o pulpit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o or_o that_o any_o bagpiper_n horse_n courser_n jayler_n or_o ale_n baster_n be_v admit_v then_o into_o the_o clergy_n without_o good_a and_o long_a trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n p._n 162._o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n than_o do_v swear_v by_o his_o honour_n when_o in_o his_o visitation_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n he_o will_v warrant_v his_o promise_n to_o some_o poor_a prisoner_n priest_n under_o he_o or_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o adversary_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o prince_n not_o dispose_v that_o way_n to_o put_v they_o to_o most_o cruel_a death_n or_o refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a rochet_n or_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o some_o honest_a priest_n apparel_n p._n 162._o or_o gather_v a_o benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o household_n p._n 163._o or_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n if_o any_o than_o be_v be_v removable_a up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o any_o communion_n be_v say_v on_o good_a friday_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v then_o sometime_o in_o loaf_n bread_n sometime_o in_o wafer_n and_o those_o rather_o without_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o with_o it_o or_o that_o at_o the_o communion_n time_n the_o minister_n shall_v wear_v a_o cope_n and_o at_o all_o other_o service_n a_o surplice_n only_o or_o as_o at_o some_o place_n it_o be_v use_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o his_o common_a apparel_n or_o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a and_o profane_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o consecrate_a and_o hallow_a vessel_n p._n 162_o 163._o or_o that_o a_o solemn_a curse_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o aâ—h_n wednesday_n or_o that_o a_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n be_v use_v in_o the_o rogation_n week_n rather_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o every_o parish_n than_o to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o show_v man_n heart_n to_o devotion_n or_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v put_v the_o wedding_n ring_n upon_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o on_o the_o right_n as_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n continue_v p._n 163._o or_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unreceive_v be_v take_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o parish_n clerk_n to_o spread_v their_o young_a child_n butter_n thereupon_o or_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o tooth_n with_o it_o at_o their_o homely_a table_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n p._n 164._o or_o that_o the_o lent_n or_o friday_n be_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o civil_a policy_n not_o for_o any_o devotion_n p._n 165._o or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n at_o one_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o at_o the_o priest_n p._n 166._o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n then_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n picture_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n p._n 164._o or_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o office_n do_v afterward_o yet_o commendable_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o he_o p._n 165._o or_o that_o be_v marry_v on_o ash_n wednesday_n or_o that_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v on_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n or_o that_o any_o friar_n of_o 60_o year_n obtain_v afterward_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n marry_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o nineteen_o year_n &_o c_o p._n 166._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o church_n establish_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o the_o propher_n and_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o government_n true_o apostolical_a and_o in_o all_o essential_a part_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o liturgy_n a_o extract_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n the_o ceremony_n few_o but_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o decency_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o essay_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n beginning_z low_a at_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o episcopal_a habit_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a point_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o those_o secret_a plot_n and_o open_a practice_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o break_v down_o the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o this_o goodly_a building_n but_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o will_v better_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o acrian_a history_n for_o carry_v on_o of_o who_o design_n since_o the_o day_n of_o calvin_n they_o have_v most_o miserable_o imbroyl_v all_o the_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n of_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v it_o suffice_v i_o for_o the_o present_a if_o i_o have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o its_o proper_a bottom_n and_o show_v she_o to_o the_o world_n in_o her_o primative_a lustre_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o strange_o she_o have_v be_v unsettle_a how_o monstruous_o disfigure_v by_o unquiet_a man_n who_o interess_n be_v as_o incompatible_a with_o the_o right_n of_o monarchy_n as_o with_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n the_o government_n of_o bishop_n all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o also_o they_o contend_v against_o and_o therefore_o hear_v i_o will_v conclude_v my_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v further_o into_o those_o disturbance_n the_o lamentable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o feel_v to_o this_o very_a day_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a book_n contain_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o compare_v with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o anno_fw-la 1552._o 2._o note_n on_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a article_n the_o lutheran_n have_v publish_v that_o famous_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o take_v name_n from_o ausbâ—rge_n at_o which_o city_n it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o assemble_v anno_fw-la 1530._o in_o tract_n of_o time_n all_o other_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n follow_v that_o example_n and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a rule_n a_o among_o themselves_o by_o which_o all_o private_a person_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o judgement_n and_o pâ—rtly_o to_o declare_v that_o consent_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o national_a church_n which_o have_v make_v a_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o frame_v one_o uniform_a order_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o publish_v ing_z certain_a pious_a and_o profitable_a sermon_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n find_v a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v forth_o some_o public_a rule_n to_o testify_v as_o well_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o their_o abhorrency_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n this_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o
vain_a about_o it_o in_o these_o distraction_n some_o of_o the_o franckfort_n schismatic_n desire_v that_o all_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n which_o knox_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o think_v himself_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o any_o calvin_n of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o of_o stralsburge_n and_o zuriâ—k_n may_v be_v stop_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o disgrace_v that_o liturgy_n which_o those_o of_o zurick_n do_v contend_v for_o he_o know_v well_o how_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o in_o quarrel_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o second_o though_o review_v on_o his_o importunity_n will_v give_v he_o as_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o this_o intent_n the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o latin_a transmit_v to_o he_o by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n by_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v the_o oracle_n return_v this_o answer_n on_o the_o 31_o of_o january_n in_o liturgia_fw-la anglâ—cana_fw-la qualem_fw-la mihi_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la vidâ—o_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v 5_o he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n whiâ—h_o last_o word_n be_v somewhat_o ambiguous_a as_o all_o oracle_n be_v he_o explicate_v himself_o by_o tell_v they_o â—oret_fw-la that_o there_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o reliquâ—as_fw-la that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o season_n because_o at_o first_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v admit_v but_o howsoever_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behove_v the_o learned_a grave_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v far_o and_o set_v forth_o something_o more_o refine_v from_o filth_n and_o rustiness_n this_o be_v send_v for_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n unto_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n that_o such_o who_o former_o do_v approve_v do_v afterward_o as_o much_o dislike_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v conceive_v only_o a_o dislike_n grow_v afterward_o into_o a_o open_a detestation_n of_o it_o those_o who_o before_o have_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n shall_v be_v entertain_v have_v now_o draw_v knox_n and_o whittingham_n unto_o they_o mr._n john_n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n contribute_v his_o approbation_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v content_a to_o such_o as_o remain_v affect_v to_o the_o former_a liturgy_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o a_o mix_v form_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o receive_v till_o the_o first_o of_o april_n consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v have_v of_o some_o other_o course_n which_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o oblige_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o condition_n of_o affair_n doctor_n richard_n cox_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o christ-church_n and_o westminster_n first_o schoolmaster_n and_o after_o almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o put_v himself_o into_o franckfort_n march_n 13._o accompany_v with_o many_o english_a exile_n who_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n have_v necessitate_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o liturgy_n by_o law_n establish_v he_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n endure_v those_o innovation_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o rejection_n of_o it_o which_o he_o find_v among_o they_o he_o thereupon_o first_o begin_v to_o answer_v the_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n there_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o company_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o litany_n against_o which_o do_n of_o his_o knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n the_o same_o day_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o affirm_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o superstitious_a for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o rebuke_v by_o cox_n but_o forbid_v to_o preach_v wherewith_o whittingham_n be_v much_o offend_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o who_o he_o procure_v a_o order_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o march_n require_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o french_a knox_n have_v not_o long_o before_o publish_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o christian_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o some_o sermon_n by_o he_o preach_v in_o engâ—and_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o â—yrant_n nero._n for_o this_o and_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a dangerous_a nature_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cox_n for_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o knox_n command_v thereupon_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n who_o make_v hâ—s_a farewel-sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n 1555._o and_o retire_v himself_o unto_o geneva_n follow_v his_o blow_n cox_n get_v a_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o of_o the_o glaâ—berges_n by_o which_o whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faction_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o england_n against_o which_o order_n whiâ—tingham_n for_o a_o time_n oppose_v encourage_v therein_o by_o goodman_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o knox_n with_o who_o afterward_o he_o associate_v in_o all_o his_o practice_n have_v leave_v the_o grave_a society_n of_o those_o of_o stralsbâ—rge_n to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o sectary_n of_o 〈…〉_z but_o find_v cox_n to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o the_o senate_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o refuse_v conformity_n resolve_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o they_o short_o do_v cox_n thus_o make_v master_n of_o the_o field_n begin_v to_o put_v the_o congregation_n into_o such_o order_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o face_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o english_a church_n he_o procure_v whitehead_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o principal_a paâ—â—or_n appoint_v two_o minister_n for_o elder_n and_o four_o deacon_n for_o assistant_n to_o he_o recommend_v mr._n robert_n horn_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o zurick_n thither_o to_o be_v hebrew-reader_n mullings_n to_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n trahern_n the_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n and_o chamber_n to_o be_v treasurer_n for_o the_o contribution_n which_o be_v send_v in_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o many_o godly_a and_o well-affected_a person_n both_o dutch_a and_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n have_v thus_o settle_v all_o thing_n answerable_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n he_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o calvin_n subscribe_v by_o fourteen_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o congregation_n partly_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o partly_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n calvin_n return_v his_o answer_n on_o the_o last_o of_o may_n which_o put_v his_o party_n there_o on_o another_o project_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a business_n refer_v to_o some_o arbitrator_n equal_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n but_o cox_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n great_a in_o esteem_n with_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o refer_v that_o point_n which_o have_v already_o be_v determine_v to_o his_o advantage_n with_o these_o debate_v the_o time_n be_v take_v up_o till_o the_o end_n of_o august_n at_o what_o time_n whiâ—tingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faction_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o franckfort_n fox_n with_o some_o few_o other_o go_v to_o basil_n but_o the_o main_a body_n to_o geneva_n as_o their_o mâ—ther-city_n where_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o knox_n and_o goodman_n for_o their_o constant_a preacher_n under_o which_o ministry_n they_o reject_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o england_n conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o therewith_o entertain_v